The full text on this page is automatically extracted from the file linked above and may contain errors and inconsistencies.
UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF LABOR
Frances Perkins, Secretary
B U R E A U OF L A B O R ST A T IS T IC S
Isador Lubin, Commissioner
in cooperation w ith
W O R K S PROGRESS A D M IN IS T R A T IO N
+
F a m ily
in
In c o m e
N e w
an d
Y o rk
E x p e n d itu r e
C it y , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
VOLUM E I
Fam ily Income
+
Prepared by
A. D. H. KAPLAN, FAITH M. WILLIAMS
MILDRED PARTEN, and W. D. EVANS
B u lletin 7s[o. 643
U N IT E D ST A T E S
G O V E R N M E N T P R IN T IN G OFFICE
W A S H IN G T O N : 1941
STUDY OF CONSUMER PURCHASES : URBAN SERIES
For sale by the Superintendent o f Documents, Washington, D . C.
Price 30 cents (Paper)
U N IT E D STATES D E P A R T M E N T OF LABO R
F r a n c e s P e r k in s ,
Secretary
B U R E A U OF L A B O R S T A T IS T IC S
ISADOR LUBIN
C o m m issio n er
S id n e y
W.
W
A. F. H
il c o x
C h ie f S ta tistician
in r ic h s
C h ie f E c o n o m ist
H
ugh
S. H
anna
C h ie f , E d itoria l and Research
STAFF FOR THE STUDY OF CONSUMER PURCHASES: URBAN SERIES
F a it h M . W
il l ia m s
C h ief, Cost o f L iv in g D iv isio n
A. D . H. K
aplan
D irector
B ernard
B
arton,
Associate Director
M
for Tabulation
J. M . H a d l e y , Associate Director,
Collection and Field Tabulations
M
A. C. R o s a n d e r , Statistician,
Tabular Analysis
R
P a r t e n , Associate Director,
Sampling and Income Analysis
il d r e d
il d r e d
H
artsough ,
Analyst,
Expenditure Analysis
W . A y r e s , Field Supervisor for
New York City
uth
CONTENTS
P age
P reface _______________________________________________________________
C hapter I.— Family income------------------------------------------------------------------C hapter II.— Occupational groups and family income__________________
C hapter III.—Family composition and income_________________________
C hapter IV.— Sources of family income_________________________________
C hapter V.— Home ownership and rent in relation to income___________
C hapter VI.— Summary_______________________________________________
T abular Summary :
Section A.— All families____________________________________________
Section B.— Native-born white and Negro complete families________
Section C.— Native-born white incomplete and foreign-born white
complete and incomplete families residing in the
Foreign Area of New York C ity_____________________
A ppendix A.— New York City sampling procedure______________________
A ppendix B.— Methods used in estimating the distribution by incomes
of all families in New York City_____________________________
A ppendix C.—The variability of family type with income______________
A ppendix D.— Notes on earlier studies of incomes and expenditures in
New York C ity______________________________________________________
A ppendix E.— Classification of census tracts in New York C ity_________
A ppendix F.— Schedule forms and glossary_____________________________
A ppendix G.— Communities and racial groups covered by the Study of
Consumer Purchases_________________________________________________
vii
1
10
28
41
62
81
85
88
205
213
226
243
247
249
253
274
L ist o f T e x t T ables
Chapter 1
T able 1. Distribution by income: Estimated percentage distribution of
all families in New York City by amounts of their annual
incomes, 1935-36__________________________________________
2. Estimated percentage distribution of native and foreign-born
white complete families, by income class____________________
3. Estimated percentage distribution of native and foreign-born
Negro complete families, by income class____________________
4. Percentage distribution, by income class, of native white com
plete families in the Native and Foreign Areas, and median
income_____________________________________________________
3
6
7
9
C hapter I I
T able 5. Occupational distribution of all native white complete families.
5a. Income distribution and median income of occupational
groups among native white complete families_________________
6. Occupational distribution, in percentages, of native white com
plete families, by areas______________________________________
7. Income distribution and median income of occupational
groups among native white complete families, by areas-----8. Occupational distribution, in percentages, of native and foreignborn white complete families_________________________________
9. Income distribution and median income of native and foreignborn white complete families, by occupational group--------------10. Percentage distribution of native complete families by occupa
tional group_________________________________________________
iii
11
12
14
15
15
16
17
IV
C O N TEN TS
Page
T able 11.
Median income of native-born complete families, by occupa
tional group____________________________________________________
12. White families of the wage-earner group distributed by income
class; average total income; and earnings and weeks of em
ployment of principal earners_________________________________
12a. Negro families of the wage-earner group distributed by income
class; average total income; and earnings and weeks of em
ployment of principal earners_________________________________
13. White families of the clerical group distributed by income
class; average total income; and earnings and weeks of
employment of principal earners______________________________
13a. Negro families of the clerical group distributed by income
class; average total income; and earnings and weeks of
employment of principal earners_____________________________
14. W hite families of the business and professional group dis
tributed by income class; average total income; and earnings
and weeks of employment of principal earners_______________
14a. Negro families of the business and professional group dis
tributed by income class; average total income; and earnings
and weeks of employment of principal earners______________
19
20
21
23
24
25
27
Chapter I I I
T able 15. Percentage distribution by family type of native white com
plete families, by a re a s________________________________________
16. Average number of persons per economic family among native
white complete families, by income class, by areas__________
17. Percentage distribution of relief and nonrelief native complete
families, by family type_______________________________________
18. Median income and percentage receiving relief of native white
complete families, by family typ e_____________________________
19. Income characteristics of native white complete families of
specified family types__________________________________________
19a. Income characteristics of native Negro complete families of
specified family types_________________________________________
20. Percentage distribution of native white complete families in
specified occupational groups, by family type________________
20a. Percentage distribution of native Negro complete families in
specified occupational groups, by family type_______________
21. Average size and composition of economic families among na
tive white complete families, by income class________________
21a. Average size and composition of economic families among na
tive Negro complete families, by income class-------------------22. Average number of persons under 16 years and 16 years
and over, in addition to husband and wife, by occupational
group____________________________________________________________
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
C hapter I V
T able 23. Sources of aggregate income of native white and native Negro
families, percentage distribution_______________________________
24. Percentage distribution, by sources, of aggregate income of
native white families in specified occupational groups----------24a. Percentage distribution, by sources, of aggregate income of
native Negro families in specified occupational groups--------
42
43
44
CONTENTS
V
Page
T
able
2 5 . Percentage distribution, according to source, of total money
earnings of native white families, by family typ e____________
25a. Percentage distribution, according to source, of total money
earnings of native Negro families, by family type__________
26. Percentage of wives who are earners among nonrelief native
white complete families, by family type and income class_
_
27. Average number of earners per native white family with
earners, by occupational group and income class____________
27a. Average number of earners per native Negro family with
earners, by occupational group and income class___________
28. Average earnings of principal earners and supplementary
earners in native white families, by occupational group and
income class_______________________________________________________
28a. Average earnings of principal earners and supplementary
earners in native Negro families, by occupational group
and income class_________________________________________________
29. Earnings of principal earner as a percentage of total family in
come of native white families, by occupational group and in
come class_________________________________________________________
30a. Percentage distribution, by age group, of husbands and of
wives who were principal and supplementary earners in
native white families________________________________________
30b. Earner status of husbands and wives in specified age groups,
among native white families__________________________________
30c. Percentage distribution, by age groups, of husbands and wives
who were principal and supplementary earners in native
Negro families,________________________________________________
30d. Earner status of husbands and wives in specified age groups,
among native Negro families_________________________________
31. Average earnings of husbands and wives as principal and sup
plementary earners in native white families, by age group __
31a. Average earnings of husbands and wives as principal and sup
plementary earners in native Negro families, by age group _
32. Percentage of families receiving money income from sources
other than earnings, by income class__________________________
33. Percentage of native white families reporting nonearned money
income from specified sources and average annual amount per
family having each source of income__________________________
34. Percentage distribution, by income class, of all native white
complete families, and of families reporting nonearned money
income; and percentage of aggregate nonearned money
income received by families in each income class____________
34a. Percentage distribution, by income class, of all native Negro
complete families and of families reporting nonearned money
income; and percentage of aggregate nonearned money
income received by families in each income class____________
45
46
47
48
49
50
50
52
53
54
55
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
C hapter V
T
able
3 5 . Percentage of home owners among native white complete fami
lies, by income class and by areas_____________________________
36. Percentage of native white and Negro complete families owning
their homes, by income class__________________________________
63
64
VI
C O N TE N TS
Page
T able 37. Percentage of home owners among native white families in
specified occupational groups, by income class_______________
38. Home-owning families at specified income levels, classified by
occupational group_____________________________________________
39. Owning and renting families in specified occupational groups,
by income class_________________________________________________
40. Percentage of home owners among native white families, by
family type and income class__________________________________
41. Types of dwellings occupied by native white renting families
containing both husband and wife, by income class_________
41a. Types of dwellings occupied by native Negro renting families
containing both husband and wife, by income class________
42. Average amount of nonmoney income from owned home, by
income class_____________________________________________________
43. Average amount of nonmoney income from owned home re
ceived by native white home owners in specified occupa
tional groups, by income class_________________________________
43a. Average amount of nonmoney income from owned home re
ceived by native Negro home owners, by income class_____
44. Average monthly rent reported by renters among native white
complete families, by income class and by areas_____________
45. Average monthly rent and rent as a percentage of income of
white and Negro families, by income class___________________
46. Average monthly rent and rent as a percentage of income of
native white families in specified occupational groups, by
income class____________________________________________________
46a. Average monthly rent and rent as a percentage of income of
native Negro families in specified occupational groups, by
income class___________________________________________________
47. Average monthly rent of native white families, by family type
and income class______________________________________________
47a. Average monthly rent of native Negro families, by family type
and income class______________________________________________
48. Average monthly rental value of owned homes and rental value
as a percentage of income, by income class__________________
49. Average monthly rental value of owned homes and rental value
as a percentage of income of families in specified occu
pational groups, by income class______________________________
65
66
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
75
77
78
79
80
* L ist o f Figures
F r o ntispiece : Map of New York City— The Native and Foreign Areas.
F igure 1. Distribution of all families and nonrelief families by income
classes, New York City, 19 3 5 -3 6 _____________________________
2. Distribution by income of families of specified occupational
groups, New York City, 19 3 5 -3 6 ______________________________
3. Family types for income study__________________________________
4. Average yearly earnings of the principal earner in families of
specified occupational groups and income classes, New York
City, 1935 -3 6___________________________________________________
5. Average monthly rent of renting families in specified occupa
tional groups by income class, New York City, 1 9 3 5 -3 6 ____
5
13
29
51
76
PR E FA C E
This volume on Family Income in New York City is one of a series
of reports dealing with incomes and expenditures of families surveyed
by the United States Bureau of Labor Statistics in the Study of Con
sumer Purchases in 1935-36. Other reports deal with family income
in Chicago and in selected cities of the Pacific Northwest, New
England, Southeastern, East Central, and West Central-Rocky
Mountain regions of the United States.1
The study of family income in New York City was part of an
investigation conducted in 1936 by the Bureau of Labor Statistics
in 32 cities varying in size, and representing different sections of the
country. It was paralleled by a study of small-city, village, and farm
families conducted by the Bureau of Home Economics of the United
States Department of Agriculture. Both surveys, which together
constitute the Study of Consumer Purchases, were administered under
a grant of funds from the Works Progress Administration. The
National Resources Committee and the Central Statistical Board
cooperated in the Nation-wide study. The plans for the project
were developed and the administration was coordinated by a technical
committee composed of representatives of the following agencies:
National Resources Committee, Hildegarde Kneeland, chairman;
Bureau of Labor Statistics, Faith M . Williams; Bureau of Home
Economics, D ay M onroe; Works Progress Administration, M ilton
Forster; and Central Statistical Board, Samuel J. Dennis.
The general purpose of the investigation was to throw light on
the patterns of consumption prevailing among families of different
income levels, occupations, and family types. The information will be
presented in special reports dealing with the economic distribution
of families in the different communities, and with the consumption of
commodities and services.
This bulletin on New York City deals with the distribution of the
families according to income, occupation, and family composition. It
1 Family Income in Chicago, 1935-36, U. S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, Bulletin 642.
Family Income in Nine Cities of the East Central Region, 1935-36, U. S. Bureau of Labor Statistics,
Bulletin 644.
Family Income in Five New England Cities, 1935-36, U. S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, Bulletin 645.
Family Income in Selected Urban Communities of the West Central-Rocky Mountain Region, 1935-36,
U. S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, Bulletin 646.
Family Income in Five Southeastern Cities, 1935-36, U. S. Bureau of Labor Statistics, Bulletin 647.
Family Income in Four Urban Communities of the Pacific Northwest, 1935-36, U. S. Bureau of Labor
Statistics, Bulletin 649.
vn
PREFACE
V III
serves as a necessary background for the volumes in this series which
indicate how families apportion their expenditures among various
goods and services.
The need for information bearing on buying capacity, expenditure
patterns, and consumer preferences has been partially met in recent
years by specialized studies intended to satisfy specific requirements of
the business units or public agencies sponsoring them. A number of
surveys of income and expenditures have been undertaken in the
past by the Bureau of Labor Statistics, with particular reference to the
families of wage earners and salaried workers. But such studies,
each made with a different purpose in mind, have not presented any
comprehensive outline of American consumption.
The present Study of Consumer Purchases differs from any previ
ously undertaken in that it is designed to cover a large enough number
of families to allow for comparison, not only between different
sections of the country, between urban and rural communities, and
between cities of different size, but also between families at different
income levels, and, within any given income level, between families of
different composition and occupational group.
The Bureau of Labor Statistics wishes to acknowledge the assistance
received from interested individuals and civic bodies, both within
and outside the Government, in addition to the agencies mentioned
above. Particular acknowledgment is due to two groups whose
collaboration must be recognized as having made the studies possible:
The W . P. A. workers who performed the field collection and office
tabulation of the data, and the members of the households interviewed,
who contributed the time and effort required to answer the detailed
questions in the schedules.
In view of the fact that responsibility for certain parts of this
survey was shared by persons outside the regular staff of the Bureau
of Labor Statistics, the Bureau takes pleasure in acknowledging the
services of Edith Handler and Esther E. Nelson, associate supervisors
in New York City, and the following persons who served as assistant
supervisors in New York City: Ruth Eisner, John E. Kreh, Jr.,
Theodore M alcolm, Laura W. Nathan, M ilton Neufeld, Catherine
Routsky, David Schatzow, and Eleanor M . Sherman.
Acknowledgment is also made to Frances W. Valentine, Jesse R.
W ood, Jr., and William Loudon, who were in charge of computation
and tables; Joseph A. Smith in charge of machine tabulation; D orothy
McCamman, who served as chief check editor; Marie Bloch, Ethel
Cauman, Lenore A. Epstein, and Verna Mae Feuerhelm, who were in
charge of editing and review.
I sado r L u b in ,
Commissioner of Labor Statistics.
M
at
1940.
AREAS IN NEW YORK CITY
CO VE R ED BY
THE STUDY OF CONSUMER PURCHASES
NATIVE AREA. CENSUS TRACTS IN
WHICH MORE THAN ONE-THIRD OF A L L
FAMILY HEADS WERE LISTED AS NATIVE
BORN BY THE 1930 CENSUS.
FOREIGN AREA. A L L OTHER CENSUS TRACTS
IN WHICH TWO-THIRDS OR MORE OF ALL
FAMILY HEADS WERE LISTED AS FOREIGN
BORN BY THE 1930 CENSUS.
UNITED STATES BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS
X
Bulletin ?>[o. 643 (V 61. I) o f the
United States Bureau o f Labor Statistics
Fam ily Income in N ew Y ork C ity , 1935-36
Chapter I
Family Income
New York City is a community of contrasts, the place where ex
tremes meet. In the Borough of Manhattan with its crowded
thoroughfares and quiet side streets, old brownstone houses lean on
and are dwarfed by the world’s greatest buildings. Lavishly fur
nished penthouses look down on rows of “ old law” tenements, some
without the most commonplace household conveniences. Buildings
soar upward to escape the limitations of ground space around a
magnificent and spacious park. A portrayal of the family-income
structure by means of a single distribution in a city as vast in area
and population as New York City then necessarily obscures the
multiplicity of economic patterns found in different sections of the
city and among different groups of the population.
Although the concepts “ M anhattan” and “ New Y ork C ity” may
be synonymous in the minds of many readers, actually, the Borough
of Manhattan contains only about one-fourth of the family popula
tion of this city. The overestimation of the relative size of M an
hattan’s population seems to arise from the concentration of popula
tion in this borough as well as from the large number of residents of
the other boroughs employed in Manhattan. It is important for
readers to bear in mind that the New York City described in the
following pages includes all five boroughs— Brooklyn, Manhattan,
Bronx, Queens, and Richmond— boroughs which differ as much from
Manhattan as do cities in other sections of the United States.
Family income, as the term is used in the present study, is quite
different from the concept of income used in estimating national in
come. The Study of Consumer Purchases was interested in that
part of the national income which flows through family exchequers
during the course of the year, and thus becomes available for the
purchase of consumer goods and services and for family savings and
1
2
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
investments.1 The data refer in general to the year 1935-36 when
many family incomes, whether drawn from wages, salaries, profits,
or annuities, were still abnormally low, despite the improvement over
the 3 years immediately preceding, and when many families, unable
to remain self-supporting, received assistance in the form of relief.
The median family income of New York City is estimated to have
been about $1,570.2 Thus, approximately one million of the two
million families in this city received an average of less than $30 per
week. Included in this million were approximately 400,000 families
which received public assistance during the year.3 Limiting the
estimate solely to nonrelief families, the median income for New York
City families would have been about $300 higher— or $1,850 for the
year. It is interesting to note that the median estimated for the non
relief group in Chicago amounted to $1,580 while that of the combined
relief and nonrelief families was $1,410 for the year of the study—
several hundred dollars below the New York average.4 As a matter
of fact, the median family income of New York exceeded the medians
found in any of the other 31 cities surveyed by the Urban Series of
the Study of Consumer Purchases.5 This does not necessarily mean
that the families in this metropolis actually were better off, since
other factors such as cost of living, family size, and composition of the
population must be taken into account when evaluating these incomes.
A b o u t one-third of the fam ilies in N e w Y o r k either obtained relief
assistance o f som e kind during the schedule year, or received incom es
1 Family income, as the term is used in this study, includes the sums received by the family from the
following sources:
(1) M o n e y e a r n i n g s , including wages and salaries of all members of the economic family (after the deduc
tion of occupational expenses); net money incomes of independent business and professional earners inso
far as these were withdrawn for family spending; and estimated net income accruing from roomers and
boarders and from casual work done in the home.
(2) M o n e y i n c o m e o th e r t h a n e a r n i n g s , including dividends and interest received in cash from stocks and
bonds; net rent (after the deduction of maintenance expenses) from real estate other than the home; profits
actually received by the family from businesses owned but not operated by members of the family; receipts
from pensions and annuities; money gifts for current use received from persons other than members of the
economic family, along with miscellaneous items such as alimony and gambling gains; such amounts re
ceived from inheritances or the soldiers’ bonus as were used for current family expenditures.
(3) N o n m o n e y i n c o m e f r o m h o u s i n g , including the estimated rental value of living quarters received in
payment for services (such as might be received by a resident manager or a janitor); and imputed income
from owned homes, amounting to the difference between the total rental value of the home and money
expenses for interest on mortgages and estimated money outlay for taxes and repairs.
2 The study was limited to families residing within the city limits of the five boroughs of New York
City. Many relatively wealthy families whose chief earners worked in the city were not surveyed because
their residences were located in the suburbs.
3 Since no attempt was made in the present study to determine the amounts received by families in the
form of direct relief, either in cash or in goods, families securing relief during the year—whether direct or
work relief—are shown separately from the nonrelief families in most of the tables of this report.
4 Family Incomes in Chicago, Bulletin No. 642, U. S. Bureau of Labor Statistics.
3
The estimated median income of relief and nonrelief families in the other large cities surveyed
were: Portland, Oreg., $1,270; Denver, Colo., $1,280; Omaha, Nebr., $1,380; Columbus, Ohio, $1,320;
Providence, R. I., $1,120; Atlanta, Ga., $1,030.
F A M IL Y
3
IN C O M E
of less than $1,000, another third obtained between $1,000 and $2,000,
and the remaining third secured $2,000 or more. The distribution,
partly estimated, is shown by more detailed income classes in table 16
(also see fig. 1).
T able
1.-—
D istrib u tio n by in c o m e : E stim a ted percentage d istribution o f all fa m ilies
in N e w Y ork C ity by am ounts o f their annual incom es, 1 9 3 5 —8 6 1
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AN D FOREIGN AREAS CO M BIN ED
Income class
Relief and
Nonrelief
nonrelief
families
families
only
combined 2
Total.. . _ _ _ ___________
100.0
100.0
Under $500________________
$500-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,999_______________
12.4
15.2
20.0
17.9
3.4
10.5
20.5
21.9
Income class
$2,000-$2,499_______________
$2,500-$2,999____ __________
$3,000-$3,999_______________
$4,000-$4,999_______________
$5,000-$9,999_______________
$10,000 and over___________
Relief and Nonrelief
nonrelief
families
families
only
combined 2
12.7
8.1
7.4
2.7
2.8
.8
16.0
10.2
9.4
3.5
3.6
1.0
1 Figures in this table are largely estimated and came only in part from a direct sample of the population.
They should be regarded as approximations only. Descriptions of methods used to derive this table given
in appendix B, p. 226.
2 Percentage of relief, 21.5; percentage of nonrelief, 78.5.
A rough approximation of what these incomes mean in terms of
consumer purchasing power may be obtained by multiplying the
mean income of each income interval by the number of families esti
mated as falling within the class.7 Due to the concentration of
families toward the lower end of the income scale, the distribution
of buying power differs markedly from the distribution of family
population. Total family income in New York in 1935-36 according
to the above estimates approximated $3,700,000,000 for the year.8
Almost two-thirds of the aggregate family income was received by
families in the top third of the income scale, while the lowest third
(families with incomes below $1,000 and relief families) held only
slightly more than one-tenth of the family income in this city
6 The samples upon which the estimates of income distribution have been based were not obtained with a
view toward building up an estimate for the total family population in this city. Since, however, great
interest has been shown in estimates for the family population of New York City as a whole, such a distri
bution has been prepared by supplementing the data obtained from the direct field samples with figures
obtained from collateral sources. (See appendix B, page 226, for methods and figures used in deriving the
estimates.) The figures presented in this chapter represent our best estimate of the distribution of family
income in New York City, but, lacking any means of directly checking their accuracy, their reliability is of
a different order from the estimates published for 30 other cities in this series of bulletins.
7 Within the technique of a field survey it is impossible to secure complete reports as to the net amount of
income received from all sources in the high-income groups. The proportion of families with incomes of
more than $10,000 is perhaps not greatly underestimated, but the aggregate income reported undoubtedly
is understated for these groups. Thus the purchasing power of these high-income families is substantially
greater than the estimates given. The mean income of the $10,000-and-over income level has been placed
at $19,777 (see appendix B, page 239, for method of arriving at the averages for each class).
8 Comparing this estimate with that of $1,327,000,000 obtained for the city of Chicago, we find a higher perfamily income in New York. Whereas the number of families in New York City is roughly 2.4 times as
great as that of Chicago, the aggregate family income of the former city is 2.8 times as large.
4
FAM ILY INCOME IN N E W YORK CITY
In c o m e o f native and fo r e ig n white f a m i l i e s .— W ith more than half
of the heads of families in New York City of foreign birth, it is impor
tant to show the position of this group in the income structure. Since
foreign families in New York represent the most recent immigrant
groups who because of language and other difficulties are frequently
in the lower paid occupations, it is not surprising to find their median
family income substantially below that of the native white families.
According to our estimates, the median income of all native white
families in New York City was $1,750, while that of all foreign white
families was $1,520.9
For the purposes of analysis, we h ave classified families into two
groups: those containing both husband and wife, and thus havin g a
relatively perm anent organization and consum ption pattern, we h ave
called “ com plete fam ilies” ; those w ithou t the married couple h ave been
term ed “ incom plete fam ilies.”
Single persons m aintaining their own
living quarters h ave been classified w ith the incom plete fam ilies.
Roughly 17 percent of the foreign, 28 percent of the native white
families, and 43 percent of the native Negro families fell into the in
complete group. The higher percentage among the native white
families is partly accounted for by a greater incidence of one-person
households among the native-born.1 In all cities surveyed by the
0
Bureau of Labor Statistics, the incomes of incomplete families were
found to be substantially lower on the average than those of complete
families.
Principal interest centered in this latter group, since the detailed
study of family expenditures was confined to complete families. It is
estimated that the median income of all native white complete families
in New York City at the time of the study was $1,830, and that of all
foreign white complete families $1,610. The distribution of these
groups by income classes is shown in table 2. As may be seen, about
47 percent of the foreign-born complete families were in the relief
group or in the income brackets under $1,500, as compared with about
39 percent among the native-born complete families.1
1
9 A family was classified as foreign-born if either husband or wife, or the family head in the absence of a
married couple in the family, was born outside the continental United States or Alaska. N o information
on citizenship status was secured.
1 According to the 1930 census 6.4 percent of all foreign white families in New York C ity contained
0
only one person while 9.7 percent of the native white families had this composition. See vol. V I, Families.
1 A similar divergence in incomes of the two nativity groups was found in four New England cities sur
1
veyed in the Study of Consumer Purchases where the nationality groups were not unlike those living in
New York. (See Family Income in Five New England Cities, U. S. Bureau of Labor Statistics Bulletin
No. 646.)
FAMILY INCOME
5
F ig . I.
DISTRIBUTIO N OF ALL FA M ILIE S AND
NO NRELIEF FAMILIES BY INCOME CLASSES
NEW YORK C I T Y - 1 9 3 5 - 3 6
INCOME C L A S S
P E R C E N T OF F A M IL IE S
0-
5
UNDER $ 5 0 0
$500
AND UNDER
$1000
$1000
AND UNDER
$1500
$1500
AND UNDER
$2000
$2000
AND UNDER
$2500
$2500
AND UNDER
$3000
$3000
AND UNDER
$4000
$4000
AND U N D ER
$5000
$5000
AND UNDER
$10000
$10000
AND O V E R
U .S . B U REAU OF L A B O R S T A T IST IC S
10
15
20
25
6
T
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
able
%,— E stim a ted percentage distribution o f native and for eig n -b o rn white com plete
f a m ilie s ,1 b y in com e class
N E W Y O R K (EN TIR E C ITY)
Native-born
white
complete
families
2
Income class
All families......... ___ ________________________
_____ ____________________
Foreign-born
white
complete
families
3
100.0
100.0
Relief.
__ _ ______________ ______________ __________________________ _
Nonrelief ______________________________________________________ _________
15. 9
84.1
19.2
80.8
Under $500_________ . . ______________ ___________________________ . . .
$500-$999_______________________________________________________________
$1,000-$1,499 __________________________________________________________
$1,500-$1,999 ___________________________________________________________
$2,000-$2,499___________________________________________________________
$2,500-$2.999 __________________________________________________________
$3,000-$3,999 __________________________________________________________
$4,000-$4,999 __________________________________________________________
$5,000-$9,999 ___________________________ _____ _________________________
$10,000 and over
____________________ ____ - ______________________ . .
1. 5
6.4
15.1
18.8
14.4
10.2
9. 4
3. 3
4.0
1.0
1. 9
8. 2
17. 3
18! 6
13! 3
8. 2
7. 3
2. 6
!7
.7
2
1 The term “ complete family/’ as used in this study, means one containing both a husband and a wife.
2Data from samples in Native and Foreign Areas combined. See appendix A, p. 213.
3Data from sample in Foreign Area, supplemented by estimate for Native Area based on collateral
material.
See appendix B, p. 226.
In c o m e o f N e g r o com plete fa m i l i e s .— The data secured on Negro
family income were limited to families which contained both a husband
and a wife (complete families). Direct sample coverage was likewise
limited to families in which both the husband and wife were born in
the United States, but from collateral sources estimates were pre
pared applying to those families in which one or the other was of
foreign birth. The foreign group, which comprised roughly one-third
of the Negroes in this city, was composed primarily of persons born
in the West Indies. Their median income, unlike that of the white
groups, was even slightly higher than that of native-born Negroes—
$1,020 as compared with $980. Both groups of Negroes received con
siderably less than white families of similar composition.1 As later
2
analysis will show, the differences in income of the two race groups
were largely a function of occupational differences. Relatively few
Negro families derived their incomes from business and professional
occupations; the majority secured their funds from the unskilled wageearner occupations.
M ore than 4 in every 10 Negro families in New York secured relief
during the year. This was roughly double the ratio found among
white families. It is, however, approximately the same as that
occurring among Negro families in Chicago.
Although the family income of Negroes in New York appears low
in contrast to the income of white families in this city, it is considerably
12
Native white complete families secured a median income of $1,830 and foreign-born white complete
families obtained a median of $1,610.
F A M IL Y
<-r
IN C O M E
i
higher than the income of Negro families in the agricultural areas or
in industrial centers of the South.1
3
T able 3,—
E stim a ted 'percentage distribution o f native and fo r eig n -b o rn N eg ro com
plete f a m ilie s , by in com e class 1
[In the Native Area]
Income class
All families _
______ __________
________________ _________________________
Native
Foreign
100.0
100.0
Relief
_____ ________________________ ___ _ __________ _________________ _
Nonrelief________________________________ ______________ ___ _____________ ___
43. 7
56.3
41. 8
58.2
Under $500 __ _______ ____ _ _ ___ ________ _ _______________ _____ __ __
_
$500-$999 ___________________________________________________ ______ _____
$1,000-$1,499___________ _____ ______________________________________________
$1,500-$1,999 ____________________________________________________________
$2,000-$2,499 ____________________________ ________________________________
$2,500-$2,999 _____________________________________________________________
$3,000-$3,999 _________________________ ____ ______________
______________
$4,000-$4,999 _____________________ ________ _______________________________
$5,000-$9,999 ______________________________________________________________
$10,000 and over__________ _______________________ ___________ _______ ___
.9
11.2
21. 9
13.2
4.8
1.9
1.8
.2
.4
.7
11. 0
23. 6
13. 9
5. 3
1.6
1. 6
.2
.3
i Distribution for native-born Negro is derived from sample; that for foreign-born Negro from collateral
sources. It is estimated that 85 percent of all native-born Negro complete families and
percent of all
foreign-born Negro complete families lived in the Native Area. Distributions given may then probably
be considered representative of the city as a whole. See appendix B, p. 237.
8
8
The N a tiv e and F o reig n A r e a s .— One of the primary purposes for
obtaining an income distribution of families in New York City was to
provide a basis for selecting families at all income levels from which
to seek information on expenditures. Since the plans provided that
data on consumer purchases were to be secured only from families in
which both the husband and wife were native-born, the major em
phasis of the income survey was placed upon the native group. In
order to expedite the locating of these native families, it was decided
to concentrate the collection program in those areas of the city in
which most of the native-born families resided. Thus, all census
tracts of the city (a total of about 3,000) were classified according to
the proportion of foreign-born family heads as shown in the 1930
census. Those tracts in which one-third or more of the family heads
were native-born constituted the area in which the major emphasis
of study of family income and expenditures was placed throughout
the text and tables of this report. This area will be referred to as the
“ Native Area.” Approximately two-thirds of all families in New
York City resided in this area. However, we estimate that about
82 percent of all native white families and 87 percent of all native
Negro families lived in these tracts.1
4
13
1
4
The median income of Negro complete families in the five cities surveyed in the Southeast ranged
between $425 and $632.
In addition, it is estimated that 55 percent of all foreign-born white families and 91 percent of all foreignborn Negro families were located in the Native Area. (See Tabular Summary, sec. A.)
8 0 6 9 3 °— 41-------2
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
8
Since expenditure data were to be secured only from native families
containing both husband and wife, income data in this Native Area
also were obtained only from native-born complete families.
The income survey of those tracts in which more than two-thirds
of the family heads were foreign-born was made in the later stages of
the collection program.1 For brevity, this area will be designated as
5
the “ Foreign Area.” Data on income, family composition, and occu
pation were secured from a relatively small random sample of families
residing in these census tracts before the close of the survey.1 In
6
this area, income information was requested from every family in
terviewed regardless of nativity or family composition. Because the
sample covered in the Foreign Area was small (one family in every 250)
relatively few tabulations of the income of families in this area, or
indeed of the city as a whole, are presented.1
7
The Native and Foreign Areas differed also in respect to factors
other than nativity. For example, the Foreign Area included most
of the very low-rent sections of the city (such as the Lower East Side
and East Harlem sections of Manhattan and the WilliamsburgGreenpoint section of Brooklyn) and few of the high-rent areas.
It is evident that an income distribution for the Native Area alone
does not present a full picture. The median income of native white
complete families residing in the predominantly foreign sections of
New Y ork City was more than $500 lower than that of similar families
who lived in the Native Areas. This difference is associated with
differences in occupational composition of the families in the two
areas— families of wage earners being relatively more prevalent in
the Foreign than in the Native Area. In addition, the native white
complete families in the Foreign Area undoubtedly are comprised to
a much greater extent of first-generation native Americans whose
economic status is influenced by the economic position of their par
ents— the foreign-born group.
Correlated w ith the lower incom es of n ative w hite com plete fam ilies
W h ereas 14 in
100 com plete fam ilies in the N a tiv e A rea secured public assist
ance during the year, 23 per 100 in the Foreign A rea obtained relief.
C on versely, incom es above $2,500 were relatively infrequent am ong
n ative-born w hite fam ilies residing in the Foreign A rea.
O n ly 14
fam ilies per 100 in this area received incom es o f $2,500 or m ore during
the year of the survey, while 32 out of every 100 in the N a tiv e A rea
in the Foreign A rea is a higher dependency rate.
every
of the city were classified in these upper incom e groups.
15See appendix A, p. 213.
16Approximately one-third of all families in New York City resided in this area at the time of the Study.
17See Tabular Summary, sec. A, set 2, and sec. C for tables relating to families in the Foreign Area.
F A M IL Y
T
able
9
IN C O M E
4 . — P ercentage
d istribu tion , b y in co m e cla ss , o f native w hite
fa m ilie s in the N a tive and F o reig n A r e a s , and m ed ia n in co m e
Income class
In the
Native
Area
com plete
In the
Foreign
Area
All families__________________________ _____ _______________________________ ____
10 .0
0
10 .0
0
Relief.................................................................................... .............................................
Nonrelief______________________________________________________________________
14.1
85.9
22.9
77.1
Under $ 5 0 0 . _______________________________ ___________ _____ _______ ____
$500-$999__________ ______ _________________________________________________
$1,000-$1,499_____________________________________________ ________ _________
$1,500-$1,999
_____________________________________________________________
$2,000-$2,499________________________________________________________________
$2,500-$2,999________________________________________________________________
$3,000-$3,999________________________________________________________________
$4,000-$4,999________________________________________________________________
$5,000-$9,999________________________________________________________________
$
and over_____________________________________________________ ____
10 0
,0 0
Median income......................... ...........................................................................................
1.6
10.1
1.0
10.1
20
.2
20.9
10
.8
5.9
6.2
$1,930
$1, 460
5.4
13.8
18.2
15.4
11.3
3.8
5.0
1.3
1.5
.5
In this connection it is interesting to note that the differences in
income between the broad nativity groups are considerably less
in the so-called Foreign Area than in the Native Area. The median
income of all native white families (complete and incomplete) in the
Foreign Area was $1,350 and of the foreign-born was $1,260. For
the city as a whole the medians are estimated at $1,750 and $1,520,
respectively.
While it was necessary to conduct a limited survey in the Foreign
Area in order to furnish a basis for portraying socioeconomic divisions
in New York City, the more detailed data for the Native Area alone
allow certain contrasts to be developed between the characteristics
and behavior of families at different income levels. The discussion
which follows relates almost exclusively to native-born families (white
and Negro) in the Native Area, though over-all estimates for the entire
city are furnished so that the relatively favored economic position of
the group which is being studied shall not destroy the perspective.
C h a p te r I I
O c c u p a tio n a l G ro u p s an d F a m ily In c o m e
Within a given community the size of family incomes may be ex
pected to vary not only with the nativity and racial elements of the
population but with the types of occupations from which the various
groups in the population derive their earnings. The great spread in
rates of compensation and regularity of employment for different
lines of work must inevitably produce wide variations in family in
comes derived from different occupations. It is outside the scope of
the present analysis to describe in detail prevailing wages for specific
occupations. Our purpose is, rather, to examine the distribution of
family incomes within the broadest occupational classifications which
are likely to reveal significant differences between the major social
and economic segments of the population.
T h u s, seven occupational groups h ave been distinguished in the
present stu dy : (1) W a g e earner; (2) clerical and kindred p ursu its; (3)
independent business; (4) independent professional; (5) salaried busi
n ess; (6) salaried professional; and (7) others— or fam ilies w ith no
gainfully em ployed m em b ers.1
When several employed members of a family belonged to different
occupational classifications, the family was assigned to the group
from which the major portion of its earned income was derived. While
this occupational group almost always coincided with that of the
principal earner there were a few instances in which the combined
earnings of two supplementary earners exceeded those of the chief
breadwinner in the family. For example, if the husband provided
$1,000 of the household revenue for the year through his employment
1
A description of the specific occupations included within each of these seven categories will be found
in the glossary, appendix F. The occupational classes used in the present study are based upon the Works
Progress Administration’s Manual of Work Division Procedure, Sec. —Occupational Classification (June
1935) and Index of Occupations, Circular No. 2A (September 1935). In general, the wage-earner category
included all types of skilled, semiskilled, and unskilled manual jobs which are usually paid on an hourly,
daily, or weekly rather than on a monthly or annual salary basis. In the clerical classification were grouped
store clerks, and salesmen working for others, as well as office workers. Professional, semiprofessional, and
technical workers were included in the independent professional group when employed on their own account,
and in the salaried professional group when they were employed by others on a salary basis. Persons classi
fied in the independent business groups were entrepreneurs owning and operating businesses of any type.
Also classified in the independent business group were families which derived their chief income from
roomers and boarders. The salaried business category consisted mainly of salaried managers and officials;
chief officers of corporations drawing salaries, as well as minor executives, were thus classified in the salaried
business rather than the independent business groups. The seventh category consisted of families which
had no earnings from an occupation, whether due to retirement, receipt of a pension, nonemployment,
or other causes.
2
10
OCC U PATIO N AL GROUPS A N D F A M IL Y
11
IN C O M E
as a watchman (wage earner), while his two daughters working as
sales girls (clerical) brought in $800 apiece, or $1,600 together, this
family would be classified in the clerical occupational group.
Occupational Com position o f N a tiv e W h ite Com plete Families in
N e w Y o r k C ity
As a metropolitan center, New York City may be expected to have
a comparatively high percentage of service enterprises, with a broad
range of cultural activities catering to a large surrounding area. But
here as in the other communities surveyed by the Bureau of Labor
Statistics in the Study of Consumer Purchases, the wage-earner group
predominated, although a slightly smaller proportion of native white
complete families were dependent on wage earnings than in other
cities. In New York City as a whole, about 47 in every 100 native
white complete families derived their incomes primarily from wageearner occupations. Clerical occupations provided the main source
of family income for 27 in 100 families while business and professional
work accounted for the main source of earnings for 21 in 100 (see
table 5). The remaining 5 families in 100 either depended entirely
upon direct relief or derived the family funds from sources other than
earnings.2
T able 5. —
O ccupational distribution o f all native white com plete fa m ilies
N E W Y O R K (ENTIRE C ITY)
Occupational group
All____________________________________________________________________________
W age earner
__
Clerical
__
Business and professionals
Other
_
2
_ _
_ _ _ _ ____________________
_ _______
______
__________ _ ____
_ _ _ ___ _ _ _ _________ ________ _____
_
____
All
families
Nonrelief
families
only
10 .0
0
10 .0
0
46.5
27.5
21.5
4.5
43.2
29.9
24.5
2.4
The sample of 13,856 native white complete families taken in the Native Area was 3.3 percent of all
such families. The data for these families may then be considered significant even within relatively fine
subdivisions.
On the other hand, the sample taken in the Foreign Area was small both relatively and absolutely. It
comprised only 406 schedules referring to native white complete families—about 0.38 percent of all such fam
ilies living in the area. Data from this sample are therefore useful only in distinguishing broad patterns
of economic differences.
In order to obtain estimates applying to the city as a whole, it is necessary to weight and combine the
data for the two sampling areas. Limitations on the use of the data from the Foreign Area therefore apply
to some extent to estimates for all native white complete families in the entire city. For this reason, city
wide comparisons of groups of native white complete families are given in the text in broad terms only.
Because of the possibility of a substantial error of estimate, an investigation was made of the probable
extent of error due to random sampling deviations of the figures referring to all native white complete families
in New York City which are given in the text or in text tables. From this study, it appears that these figures,
while not precise, may be used satisfactorily to indicate the general outlines of occupational, family type,
and income differences of such families. For example, the data of table 5 should not be interpreted to mean
that exactly 4 5 percent of all native white complete families in New York City had no gainfully employed
family member during 1935-36, but rather that the proportion of such families was probably more than 4
but less tban 5 percent.
12
F A M ILY INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
Included in the above figures, were families which received relief
(whether work relief or direct relief) during the year; relief families
represented as many as 22 percent of the wage-earner group and as
few as 4 percent of the professional and business groups. Since most
job opportunities on relief projects are limited to wage-earner occupa
tions, with the exception of occasional clerical and professional proj
ects, earners who had previously been employed as independent or
salaried business workers, for example, become wage earners when
working on relief projects. It may be argued, therefore, that the
inclusion in the wage-earner classification of families whose chief
earnings came from relief projects results in an overestimation of the
proportion of wage earners receiving relief as compared with other
occupations. The procedure of assigning a family to the occupation
from which the major portion of its earnings is derived is, however,
consistent with that followed for nonrelief families. The occupational
distribution shown here represents the type of work from which the
family earnings were actually derived during the year under consid
eration, and not necessarily the type of work which the earners
regarded themselves as capable of doing or the type in which they
had been previously engaged.3 Thus the classification used portrays
the current occupational pattern for the year 1935-36.
T
able
5a . — In c o m e distribution and m edian in com e o f occupation al grou ps am ong
native white com plete fa m ilies
N E W Y O R K (ENTIRE C ITY)
Income class
All families
___________________________________________________
Relief __________________________________________________________
Nonrelief
__ _______________________________________________
Under $500 _____________________________________________ ____
$500-$999
__________________________________________________
$1,000-$1,499 __________________________________________________
$1,500-$1,999 . - _____ ______________ ______ _________ ____ ___
$2,000-$2,999
_______________________________________________
$3,000-$4,999
_______________________________________________
$5,000 and over __ _____________ ____________________________
Median income
__________________________________________________
Wageearner
Clerical
Business
and pro
fessional
10 .0
0
10 .0
0
10 .0
0
21.9
78.1
8.5
91.5
4 2
95.8
1. 3
9.1
19.5
20.7
20.4
6.5
2.6
22.1
.3
14.4
.7
4.2
8
.0
.6
33.5
14.9
3.7
13.5
26.8
25. 3
17.3
$1,500
$2,060
$2,690
Incomes of occupational groups among native white complete fam ilies .—
T h e current fa m ily funds of the various occupational groups differed
w idely in am oun t.
W a ge-ea rn er fam ilies, for instance, obtained a
m edian incom e w hich was on ly about half as large as th at o f the bu si-
3
It is important to note also, that the occupational classification of some families which received relief
during the year was not based on their work relief occupational status. A certain number of the families
having received relief at some time during the year were dependent on work relief for only a short time and
were engaged in private enterprise during the largest portion of the year. It is thus possible to classify in
the relief group families whose major source of income during the year was derived from an independent
business or independent professional enterprise.
OCCUPATIONAL GROUPS AND FAMILY INCOME
13
ness and professional group— $1,500 as compared with $2,690 for the
year.4 On a monthly basis, this would amount to slightly more than
$120 for the wage-earner group and about $225 for the families of
business and professional persons. The clerical group occupied a
position between these two extremes with a median income of $2,060
for the year. (See table 5a.)
Fig. 2
D IS T R IB U T IO N BY IN C O M E OF F A M I L I E S
O F S P E C IF IE D O C C U P A T IO N A L G R O U P S
NEW YORK CITY, 1935-1936
NATIVE WHITE COMPLETE FAMILIES
WAGE EARNER
CLERICAL
WORKER
BUSINESS AND
PROFESSIONAL
RELIEF FAMILIES
■
■
■
FAMILIES ON RELIEF AT ANY TIM E DURING THE YEAR
NON-RELIEF FAMILIES
*1000
UNDER
V M /Z &
*1000
*2000
UNDER
* 2000
UN0?R
$3000
*3000
unB?r
*5000
*5000
f t/ /
a' S A
and
OVER
U . S . B U R EA U O F L A B O R S T A T IS T IC S
As would be expected from the spread in median incomes of the
various occupational groups, the distribution by income classes also
is very divergent. (See fig. 2.) Among native white complete families
approximately one-third belonging to the wage-earner group either
received relief or obtained less than $1,000 in income during the year.
Well over two-thirds of the wage earners were included in the income
brackets below $2,000; while practically all of the families in this
4
In most cases throughout the text, relief families were distributed according to their reported incomes
before median incomes were computed. However, in this case, as in a few others, the required information
was not available. Where this was the case, median incomes were estimated by assuming that all relief
families had incomes below the median. This assumption had the effect of slightly underestimating the
median income. For example, the median income of all native white complete families in New York City
is estimated to have been $1,830. Computation of this median on the assumption that all relief families had
incomes below the median would result in an estimate of $1,810. A note to that effect will be found attached
to the appropriate table wherever this procedure was employed.
FAM ILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
14
occupational category secured less than $5,000. The income pattern
of the business and professional group was quite different. Relief
or incomes below $1,000 were secured by less than one-tenth of the
families deriving their funds from business and professional pursuits;
fewer than one-third received less than $2,000. Conversely, the
upper income classes were well represented in these occupations—
more than one-sixth of the limited number of business and professional
families had incomes of $5,000 or more. At the lower end of the
income scale there were proportionately fewer clerical than wageearner families while at the upper range the reverse was true. Onethird of all native white clerical families which contained both a
husband and wife received between $2,000 and $3,000. Above this
level, however, the clerical families were relatively less well repre
sented than were the business and professional groups.
This discussion of occupations and occupational income has neces
sarily related to the entire city. The Native Area alone contained a
relatively low proportion of the native white complete wage-earner
families and a relatively large proportion of business and professional
families (table 6).
T
able
6. —
O ccupational distribu tion , in percentages , o f native white com plete fa m ilies ,
by areas
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Native
Area
Occupational group
All families
__
__
_______
__ __
_____ ____
__ ______
Wage-earner _
__ ___ __
____ _ _ _ __ ___________________
_
___ __________ ____ _
_ _ _
Clerical _ __
___ ___ _______ __
___ __ ___ __
___ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _
Business and professional
Other
__
_ __ _ _ __ _______ ______ ____ ____ ____ __
Foreign
Area
100.0
100.0
43. 8
28. 5
23. 3
4.4
56.9
23.4
14.8
4.9
Furthermore, as is indicated in table 7, there were sharp differences in
median incomes and in the distribution of incomes by occupations for
native white families in the two sampling areas. Thus, for example,
native white complete wage-earner families in the N ative Area averaged
$1,590, while those in the Foreign Area averaged but $1,260.
15
OCCUPATIONAL GROUPS AND FAM ILY INCOME
T
a b l e
7 .—
In c o m e d istribution and m edian in com e o f occupationa l grou ps am ong
native white com plete f a m ilie s , by areas
Foreign Area
Native Area
Income class
Wage
earner
Clerical
Business
and profes
sional
Wage
earner
Clerical
Business
and profes
sional
_______
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
Relief-.._____________________________
Nonrelief_ _____ _______ _______ - _
20.5
79.5
7.4
92.6
3.8
96.2
26.0
74.0
13.7
86.3
6.7
93.3
Under $500
__________________
$500-1999_________________________
$1,000-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,999_____________________
$3,000-$4,999_____________________
$5,000 and over_________ ________
1.3
7.5
18.0
20.9
23.8
7.3
.7
.4
3.2
13.2
21.4
34.1
16.1
4.2
.8
3.2
7.4
11.4
27.2
26.2
20.0
1.3
14.3
23.8
19. 5
10.4
4.3
.4
Median income_________ ___________
$1, 590
$2, 090
$2, 860
$1, 260
All families____ _
______
20.0
25.3
30.5
9.5
1.0
$1,810
10.0
11.7
26.6
25.0
20.0
$1,920
In passing, it is again worth while to call attention to the homo
geneity of the economic pattern of families living in relatively limited
areas of an American city. Thus in the Foreign Area there is almost
no difference in the proportions of the complete white families that are
primarily dependent upon wage earnings as between native-born and
foreign-born families. The most significant difference between the
native-born and the foreign-born families in the Foreign Area is in
the higher proportion of clerical families among the native-born and
the higher proportion of business and professional families among the
foreign-born. The latter situation probably reflects a larger proportion
of independent businesses operated by the foreign-born (table 8).
T
a b l e
8 .—
O ccupational distribution, in percentages, o f native and fo reig n -b o rn white
com plete fa m ilies
[Relief and nonrelief families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : FOREIGN AR EA
O p al grou
ccu ation
p
A fa ilies __ - _ _ _ _ _ ___ __ __ __ ___ _ _
ll m
_ _
_ _ _
_ _
W ea er _ __ _ ___
age rn
_
_ _
_ _
C l
lerica
_ _ _ _________ _ __ _
_ _
B sin a d p
u ess n rofession l _ _ __ _ _____ _____ _ ____ _
a
_
_
_
O er __ _ _ _ _________ ___ _ _ _ _________ _
th
_
_
N
ative
w ite
h
fa ilies
m
10
0 .0
5 .9
6
2. 4
3
1 .8
4
4
.9
F
oreign
w ite
h
fa ilies
m
10
0 .0
5. 6
8
1. 5
4
1. 2
9
7
.7
This similarity of economic pattern is further emphasized by the
similarity of median incomes and of income distributions of the two
nativity groups in the Foreign Area (table 9).
16
T
able
FAM ILY INCOME IN N E W YORK CITY
9 . — In c o m e d istribu tion and m ed ia n in co m e o f native a nd fo r eig n -b o rn
w hite com p lete f a m i li e s , b y occu p a tion a l group
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : FO REIG N AR EA
Native white families
Income class
Wage
earner
Foreign white families
Clerical
Business
and profes
sional
Wage
earner
Clerical
Business
and profes
sional
All families__________________________
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
Relief________________________________
Nonrelief............................... ...................
26.0
74.0
13.7
86.3
6.7
93.3
24.2
75.8
13.3
86.7
7.8
92.2
Under $500_______________________
$500-$999 _______________________
$1,000-$1,999---------- ---------- -----------$2,000-$2,999........ ..............................
$3,000 and over....... ..........................
1.3
14. 3
43.3
10.4
4.7
45.3
30.5
10.5
10.0
38.3
25.0
20.0
1. 5
13.8
42.6
13.7
4.2
5.8
46.3
25.4
9.2
2. 2
9! 1
39.2
27.6
14.1
$1, 260
$1,810
$1,920
$1, 270
$1, 680
$1,850
Median income.______________ ____
O ccu pa tion s o f fa m il ie s in the N a tiv e A r e a .— Since native-born
complete white and Negro families living in the Native Area provided
the sample from which the detailed expenditure analysis was made,
this group was more intensively sampled to determine with greater
accuracy its socioeconomic composition. Almost exactly 80 percent
of all native-born white and Negro families in New Y ork City which
included both husband and wife lived in the Native Area. The data
may then be regarded as roughly representative of all such families in
the city, especially in the case of Negro families, where there appears to
be no reason to expect marked differences between families living in
the two sampling areas. In the case of white families there was, as
we have seen, a stratification along economic lines between the two
areas. There were not, however, such differences as to invalidate
general conclusions regarding white families in the city as a whole
based on the sample taken in the Native Area, provided that the
economic composition of families in the two areas be kept in mind.
Furthermore, for many types of detailed comparisons, such as the
differences in the sources of income of wage-earning families with
incomes of $1,000 and $2,000, the data for the Native Area alone
may be considered fully representative.
We have already noted the broad occupational distribution of
native white complete families in table 5a. The sample in the
Foreign Area was not large enough to distinguish between the various
types of business and professional occupations. W e turn therefore
to the families in the Native Area alone in table 10 for a distribution
of these groups.
A m o n g n ative w hite com plete business and professional fam ilies,
those
of
entrepreneurs
were
the
m o st
prevalent.
The
salaried
professional, salaried business, and independent professional groups
follow ed in the order m entioned.
Fam ilies of professional persons
O C C U P A T IO N A L
GRO UPS
AND
F A M IL Y
17
IN C O M E
maintaining their own private practices or working in partnerships
were relatively infrequent— comprising less than 3 percent of all
families under consideration.
Separating the relief group, we find, in accordance with expecta
tion, that the distribution of the nonrelief white families included,
a slightly higher proportion of families of white-collar workers
Families with no gainfully employed members, however, comprised
a smaller percentage of the nonrelief group (3 percent) as compared
with the combined relief and nonrelief families (4 percent).
There are appreciable differences in the occupational distribution
of white and Negro families. Whereas 44 percent of the white families
in the Native Area, and not more than about 48 percent in the city
as a whole, obtained their incomes from wage-earner pursuits, 72
percent of the Negro group depended upon wage-earner occupations
for their livelihood. Clerical families were less than one-third as
prevalent, proportionately, among the Negro as among the white
group. Only 8 percent of the combined relief and nonrelief Negro
families secured their incomes from clerical and kindred occupations.
T
able
10 ,— P ercentage distribution o f native com plete f a m ilie s , b y occupational group
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
White families
Negro families
Occupational group
Relief and
nonrelief
All families____________________ _____ ______ _________
Wage earner_____ ___________ ________________ __
Clerical_________________
___________________ _
Independent business_____________________ _______
Independent professional______________________ _
Salaried business.- _ ________
______________
Salaried professional_____________________ ____
_
Other___________ ____ ______ ______
____________
Nonrelief
Relief and
nonrelief
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
43.8
28.5
7.8
2.8
5.8
6.9
4.4
40.5
30.8
8.8
3.2
6.7
7.4
2.6
71.6
8.3
6.1
.8
.4
3.0
9.8
73.7
13.1
7.3
1.3
Nonrelief
.5
3.4
.7
Despite the fact that many establishments in Harlem are owned
and operated by Negroes, families deriving their incomes from busi
ness entrepreneurial activities comprised only 6 percent of all Negro
families containing both husband and wife. Actually, this per
centage is not very far below that found for white families, among
which 8 percent were classified in the independent business category.
The salaried professional groups, consisting primarily of ministers,
social workers, musicians, and teachers were less than half as frequent,
proportionately, in the colored group as in the w hite; this occupational
group comprised 7 percent of the white families and 3 percent of the
Negro. Families of independent professional workers and of salaried
business employees each constituted fewer than 1 percent of the Negro
families. The remaining group, families with no gainfully employed
18
FAM ILY INCOME IN N EW YORK CITY
members, comprised 10 percent of the Negro families studied. Prac
tically all of these families secured direct relief during the year.
M e d i a n in com e o f occu pation al gro u p s in the N a tiv e A r e a .— The cur
rent family funds of the various occupational groups differed widely
in amount. The median income of wage-earner families, as would
be expected, fell below that of the other occupational groups. Native
white complete wage-earner families in the Native Area had a median
income of $1,590 (see table 11). As in the other cities covered by the
Study of Consumer Purchases, families of independent professional
persons led all others in size of family incom e; they received a median
of $3,880 for the year in the Native Area. This is roughly $650 more
than the median of the salaried business group which ranked second
($3,230), and almost $1,000 greater than the median received by
families of salaried professional workers ($2,900).6
Native white families deriving their earnings from the operation of
their own business concerns obtained only slightly greater median
incomes than did the families of clerical workers— $2,230 (independ
ent business) as compared with $2,090 (clerical) for the year. The
independent business group consisted of a very heterogeneous pop
ulation— ranging from families of small-scale shopkeepers to families
of owners of large business firms. The median shown indicates, how
ever, that small-scale proprietors predominated. The group classed
as “ Other,” or families with no earnings from occupations, had only
$220 as a median. This figure represents current income received by
these families and does not include withdrawals from savings and other
reductions in assets or increases in liabilities of families. Neither
does it include an evaluation of the goods or cash received through
direct relief. When families receiving direct relief were excluded from
this category the median became $870 for the year— still a relatively
low figure as compared with the average incomes of families with
earnings from occupations.
Nonrelief native white complete wage-earner families received a
median income about $220 higher than that obtained by all wageearner families, relief and nonrelief combined. For clerical families
the difference was less striking, the median of the nonrelief group being
about $60 higher than that found for all clerical families surveyed.
Because of the relative infrequency of relief cases among business and
professional groups there is comparatively little difference between
the medians for the nonrelief families and for all families in these
groups.
5
The difference between the medians of the independent and salaried professional group does not neces
sarily indicate better rates of remuneration among professional persons with private practices than among
those on salary, since an analysis of the specific occupations included in the two categories has shown quite
different types of professions represented by the majority of families in each group. Whereas the independ
ent professional group was comprised largely of doctors, lawyers, and dentists, the salaried professional group
included relatively few such occupations and quite a few teachers, social workers, ministers, and technical
assistants.
O C C U P A T IO N A L
T
able
GROUPS
AND
F A M IL Y
19
IN C O M E
11 .— M e d ia n in com e o f native-born com plete f a m ilie s , by occupational groups
N E W Y O R K C ITY : N A T IV E AR EA
White families
Occupational group
Relief and
Relief and
nonrelief Nonrelief nonrelief
_____ _
$1,930
Wage earner______ ____ _ _____ _______ _______________
____ _ ___
_______________ ___________
Clerical
Independent business
______ _____
____ - ___ ___ _
Independent professional—
_ ____ __ - ___ _______
Salaried business _____ _____ __ __________ _______ ____
Salaried professional- _ ________ ____
____ __ ________
O th er___
__ ________ - _______________ ____ ____
1, 590
2,090
2.230
3,880
3.230
2,900
220
All families __
_ ___ ___ ______ _____ _________
Negro families
$2,110
1,810
2,190
2,280
3, 920
3, 250 |
3,060
870
Nonrelief
$980
$1,350
980
1,800
1, 270
1,980
1,210
1,590
130
0
1 Insufficient number of cases to permit computation of median.
An interesting comparison of the incomes of white and Negro
families in comparable broad occupational groups may be made from
the medians shown in table 11. According to these data, wageearner families of Negroes obtained a median income which amounted
to roughly three-fifths of the median of the white group, or about $600
less. The middle income of the clerical families differed somewiiat
less— the median of the Negro group was about $300 under that of the
white clerical families.
This comparison probably slightly exaggerates the difference in
earnings of these groups. A larger proportion of the Negro than of
the native white population lived in the so-called Native Area. The
average earnings of white wage earners in the Foreign Area were lower
than in the Native Area. Hence, the reader will wish to recall that
the median income for all complete native white wage-earner families
in the city was estimated at $1,460 and that for clerical families at
$2,040. However, even comparing the average Negro wage-earner
family in the Native Area with the figure just cited, white families
averaged about $480 more.
In view of the small number of Negro families with incomes from
business and professional occupations, the median income is presented
in table 11 for the combined occupational groups. Due to the pre
dominance of the independent business families (whose median
income amounted to $1,010 for the year) the median income of Negro
business and professional families in the combined classification was
$1,210— or approximately $600 below the median obtained by families
of Negro clerical workers.
Distribution of nonrelief wage-earner fam ilies by income in the Native
A rea.— Two out of every five of the nonrelief native white families in
the Native Area which contained both husband and wife derived their
earnings from wage-earner occupations during the year 1935-36.
These wage-earner families represent a selected group of families in
FAM ILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
20
this occupation, since groups such as incomplete families, foreign-born,
Negro, and other nonwhite groups which tend too ccupy the less
skilled and less well paid of the wage-earner occupations were not
included in the present analysis. The median income of $1,810 which
was obtained by nonrelief native white complete families in the wageearner classification represents the income of households in which there
was comparatively regular employment.
While this average and distribution do not describe the general
economic status of all wage earners in the city, data on sources of
income of nonrelief wage earners in the Native Area show differences
in sources of earnings at successive income levels which are of general
application to wage-earner families. Thus, at all income levels, the
income of wage-earner families receiving less than $3,000 annually
came largely from the wages of the principal earner. The chief earner
supplied more than 90 percent of the current funds of families at the
income levels of $750 to $2,000. But to families having $3,000 or
more in income for the year, the contributions of supplementary
earners as well as some noneamed income became relatively important.
As much as one-third of the incomes of wage-earner families attaining
the level of $5,000 and over was derived from some source other than
the principal earner. As later analyses will indicate, an average of
2.52 earners per family was required for families of wage earners to
attain $5,000 or more. This is almost double the average number of
earners in families of business and professional people at this income
level. Income from sources other than earnings was very small, even
at the higher income levels, in the wage-earner group. (See Tabular
Summary, p. 100.)
T
12 . — W h ite fa m ilie s o f the w age-earn er grou p distributed by in co m e cla ss;
average total in c o m e ; and ea rn in g s an d w eeks o f em p lo ym en t o f p r in c ip a l earners.
able
[Nonrelief native white complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Principal earners
Income class
Percent
age of all
families
Average
total
family
income
Average earnings 1
Amount
Average num
Percentage of ber of weeks
employed
total family
income
2
All families.. ______________________________
100.0
$1,943
$1,671
86.0
49
Under $500________________________ ____
$500-$749_________________ _____ _______
$750-$999 ______________________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________ ____ _
$1,250-$1,499___ ____ _________ _________
$1,500-$1,749____________________________
$1,750-$1,999____________________________
$2,000-$2,499____________________________
$2,500-$2,999____________________________
$3,000-$4,999____________________________
$5,000 and over____ . . . ______
_____
1.6
3.0
6.4
10.4
12.3
13.4
12.8
16.3
13.7
9.2
.9
362
627
883
1,125
1, 363
1, 606
1,865
2, 218
2, 752
3,594
6,075
297
513
798
1,030
1,258
1,482
1, 678
1,926
2,416
2, 671
3, 774
82.0
81.8
90.4
91.6
92.3
92.3
90.0
86.8
87.8
74.3
62.1
24
34
43
48
49
50
51
51
51
51
52
1 Average earnings per family.
2 Represents weeks during which there was some employment.
O C C U P A T IO N A L
GROUPS A N D
F A M IL Y
21
IN C O M E
Although wage-earner families at the bottom of the income scale
were dependent upon the chief earner for a larger proportion of family
income than were families at the top of the scale, the employment of
the principal earner was less regular in the low income families. The
chief breadwinners of families receiving less than $500 income worked
on an average during only 24 weeks of the year; the principal earner
of families having incomes between $500 and $750 averaged 34 weeks
of employment.6 But the principal earner in families at the income
levels of $1,500 and above was employed at some time during 50 to
52 weeks of the year.
T
12a .— N eg ro fa m ilie s o f the w age-earner group distributed by in com e cla ss;
average total in co m e; and earnings and weeks o f em p lo ym en t o f p rin cip a l earners
able
[Nonrelief native Negro complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Principal earners
Percent
age of all
families
Income class
Average
total
family
income
Average earnings 1
Amount
Percentage
of total
family in
come
Average
number of
weeks em
ployed 2
_
100.0
$1,353
$1,059
78.3
50
Under $500_____ ________________ _____
$500-$749_______________________________
$750-$999_______________________________
$1,000-$1,249 ___________________________
$1,250-$1,499 ___________________________
$1,500-$1,749____________________________
$1,750-$l,999____________________________
$2,000-$2,499____________________________
$2,500-$2,999_______ _______________ _
$3,000 and over._ '___________ ____ ....
1.7
4.0
18. 7
24.3
19. 9
13.8
8.8
5.2
1.9
1.7
396
666
881
1,121
1, 362
1, 613
1,855
2,236
2,760
3, 374
290
543
756
945
1,094
1,252
1,450
1,542
1,682
1, 847
73.2
81.5
85.8
84.3
80. 3
77.6
78.2
69.0
60.9
54.7
42
49
49
51
50
51
52
52
52
49
All families.
______ ______ _____________
1 Average earnings per family
2 Represents weeks during which there was some employment.
Since more than two-fifths of the Negro families in the wage-earner
group received relief during the year, the nonrelief group obviously
represents a selected segment of the Negro wage-earner population.
As compared with nonrelief white families in the Native Area, however,
the incomes of the self-supporting Negro wage-earning families were
relatively low. The median received by the latter group was approxi
mately $550 below that of comparable white families— $1,270 for the
Negro and $1,810 for the white nonrelief wage-earner families. Nearly
one-fourth of the Negro group received less than $1,000 in current
income for the year; another fourth obtained between $1,000 and
$1,250; while all but 4 percent secured less than $2,500 for the year.
The contribution to family income of the principal earner was rela8
A week of employment was credited to a wage earner if he was employed at all during that week.
credited working week might therefore have included part-time as well as full-time employment.
The
22
FAM ILY INCOME IN N EW YORK CITY
lively less among the Negro than among the white families. A t every
income level the proportion of total family income derived from the
chief earner was less in the Negro than in the white wage-earner fami
lies. Similarly the average earnings of the principal supporters in
Negro families, at almost every income level, were below those of
principal earners among white families. A t the upper income levels,
particularly, the difference was pronounced; earnings amounted to as
much as $824 more for white than for Negro principal earners at the
income level of $3,000 to $5,000.
The lower remuneration of these Negroes is not attributable to fewer
weeks of employment, since at practically every income level the chief
earners in Negro families worked, on the average, as many or more
weeks than did the white principal earners.
D istrib u tio n
A r e a .— The
o f n o n r elie f clerical fa m ilie s
b y in com e in the N a tiv e
clerical group is an extremely heterogeneous one. The
classification included families of salesmen, both on salary and com
mission basis, real estate agents, insurance agents, and other white
collar workers who are somewhat better paid than the stenographers
and store clerks who are usually thought to comprise this occupational
group. This heterogeneity explains the fact that there is no intense
concentration of families within a narrow range of incomes.
Approximately three-tenths of the native white nonrelief complete
families in the Native Area depended mainly upon clerical occupations
for their support. Their median income of $2,190 reflects less con
centration at the bottom of the income scale than was the case with
wage-earner families. In fact, fewer than 4 percent of the clerical
families received incomes under $1,000; the proportion of comparable
wage-earner families in these low income brackets was approximately
three times as great. The explanation of this difference may be
found in the greater stability of clerical employment as compared
with wage-earner work, which particularly at the low income levels
is frequently of a casual nature. Another factor of importance,
especially in accounting for the small percentage of clerical families
in the income levels of $500 to $1,000, is the fact that many stenogra
phers, salesgirls, and the like are women whose earnings do not repre
sent the chief source of family income and whose earnings may be
supplementary income in families analyzed under an occupational
classification other than clerical. The proportion of clerical families
securing $3,000 or more in annual income (22 percent) was more than
double the percentage of wage-earner families which attained incomes
of this magnitude. One-half (49 percent) of the families in the
Native Area in New York City in the clerical classification received
incomes within the range of $1,750 to $3,000. (See table 13.)
23
OCCUPATIONAL GROUPS AND FAMILY INCOME
T
13 ,— W h ite fa m ilie s o f the clerical group distributed by in co m e cla ss; average
total in co m e; and earnings and weeks o f em p lo ym en t o f p rin cip a l earners
able
[Nonrelief native white complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Principal earners
Percent
age of
all fam
ilies
Income class
Average
total
family
income
Average earnings 1
Average
number of
weeks
employed 2
Amount
All families___ ______________
___ _________
Under $500. __ _______________ ________
$500-$749_______________________________
$750-$999_______________________________
$1,000-$1,249____________________________
$1,250-$1,499____________________________
$1,500-$1,749____________________________
$1,750-$1,999____________________________
$2,000-$2,499____________________________
$2,500-$2,999____________________________
$3,000-$4,999____________________________
$5,000 and over._ ___________________ __
100.0
.4
.9
2.5
6.0
8.2
10.9
12.3
23.4
13.5
17.4
4.5
$2,421
305
612
885
1,133
1, 363
1,601
1,858
2,208
2,703
3, 636
6, 557
Percentage
of total fam
ily income
$2,016
83.3
51
240
516
825
1,032
1,235
1,454
1, 685
1,977
2,233
2,799
4,670
78.7
84.3
93.2
91.1
90.6
90.8
90.7
89.5
82.6
77.0
71.2
20
37
45
49
50
51
51
52
52
52
52
1 Average earnings per family.
2 Represents weeks during which there was some employment.
The employment of the principal earner in clerical families was
more regular than in wage-earner families. The 59 percent of the
clerical families which secured incomes of at least $2,000 averaged 52
weeks of employment for the principal earner, while the 4 percent
with incomes under $1,000 reported an average of no more than 45
weeks and as few as 20 weeks during which the chief breadwinner was
working. Thus the low incomes of clerical families were definitely
associated with irregular employment of the chief earner.
The principal earner in clerical families receiving less than $3,000
provided between eight- and nine-tenths of family income. But
supplementary earners were less essential in attaining income levels
over $3,000 to families classified as clerical than to wage-earner fam
ilies; the principal earners in clerical families which secured incomes
of $3,000 and over contributed from seven- to eight-tenths of all
income.
Of the native Negro families which were self-supporting throughout
the year of the survey, 13 percent secured their earnings primarily
from clerical and kindred pursuits. Their median income was $1,980
for the year— or approximately $200 below that of white families in
the clerical group. As compared with Negro families of wage-earner
and business and professional groups, however, the Negro clerical
occupational group appears to be favorably situated economically.
Families with incomes below $1,000 were only three-tenths to fourtenths as frequent proportionately among the clerical as among the
other two occupational classes. About 6 percent of the nonrelief
80693°— 41------ 3
24
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
NEW
YORK CITY
Negro families whose incomes were derived from clerical occupations
obtained less than $1,000 during the year of the survey. About 20
percent secured between $1,000 and $1,500, nearly 24 percent had
from $1,500 to $2,000, while almost 50 percent obtained $2,000 or more.
The high incomes of the clerical groups were accounted for pri
marily by relatively large earnings of the chief breadwinner in these
families. From 64 to 93 percent of their total family income was
contributed by the principal earner. A t almost every income level
the percentage of family income attributable to the main earner in
the clerical families was greater than for the principal earner in the
other occupational groups. The higher annual earnings of the chief
contributor were partly due to steadier employment— practically all
principal earners in these nonrelief Negro clerical families were
employed during every week of the year.
T
13a .— N eg ro fa m ilies o f the clerical group distributed by in com e cla ss; average
total in c o m e ; and earnings and weeks o f em p lo ym en t o f p rin cip a l earners
able
[Nonrelief native Negro complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Principal earn:rse
Income class
Percent
age of all
families
Average
total
family
income
Average earnings 1
Average
number of
weeks
employed 2
Amount
_______________________
100.0
Under $500___ _______ __
_______
$500-$749_______________________________
$750-$999_______________________________
$1,000-$1,249____________________________
$1,250-$1,499____________________________
$1,500-$1,749____________________________
$1,750-$1,999____________________________
$2,000-$2,499____________________________
$2,500-$2,999____________________________
$3,000 and over_________
____ _______
6.5
8.6
11.8
15.0
8.6
29.0
10.8
9.7
All families______
$2,005
891
1,101
1, 371
1, 624
1,893
2,153
2,708
3, 790
Percentage
of total
family
income
$1, 620
80.8
52
739
923
1,171
1, 300
1, 652
1,994
1,880
2,439
82.9
83.8
85.4
80.0
87.3
92.6
69.4
64.4
51
52
52
52
52
52
51
52
1 Average earnings per family.
2 Represents weeks during which there was some employment.
Distribution of nonrelief fam ilies of business and professional persons
by income in the Native A rea .— One out of every four of the native white
complete families living in the Native Area in New Y ork City which
were not on relief engaged in the business and professional occupations.
Their median income for the year was $2,920, a figure over $1,100
higher than the median income of wage earners and more than $750
higher than that of clerical families. Approximately one-fifth of the
OCCUPATIONAL GROUPS AND FAMILY INCOME
25
white business and professional fam ilies secured annual incom es of
$ 5 ,0 0 0 or m ore.
(See table 14.)
L ow -in com e fam ilies, on the other
hand, were ju st as num erous in the business and professional classifi
cation as they were in the clerical grou p ; 4 percent of the fam ilies in
this group received less than $ 1 ,0 0 0 incom e.
T
14 .— W h ite fa m ilies o f the business and professio n a l group distributed by
incom e class; average total in co m e; and earnings and w eeks o f em p lo ym en t o f
prin cip a l earners
able
[Nonrelief native white complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Principal earners
Percent
age of all
families
Income class
Average
total
family
income
Average earnings 1
Amount
All families____ ___________
___
________
Under $500___ __ _ __ __ __ ________
$500-$749_______________________________
$750-$999_______________________________
$1,000-$1,249____________________________
$1,250-$1,499____________________________
$1,500-$1,749____________________________
$1,750-$1,999____________________________
$2,000-$2,499____________________________
$2,500-$2,999____________________________
$3,000-$4,999____________________________
$5,000 and over___ ________________ __ _
Percentage
of total
family
income
Average
number of
weeks
employed 2
100.0
$4,121
$3,462
84.0
51
.8
317
602
860
1,112
1,362
1,606
1, 856
2, 220
2, 691
3, 732
10,035
164
384
530
942
1,136
1,399
1, 665
1,992
2, 396
3, 234
8,106
51. 7
63.8
61.6
84.7
83.4
87.1
89.7
89.7
89.0
86.7
80.8
42
47
42
47
50
50
51
51
1.4
1.9
3.9
3.7
5.0
6.9
15.3
13.0
27.3
20.8
52
52
52
1 Average earnings per family.
2 Represents weeks during which there was some employment.
Although the business and professional group as a whole represents
an income level which is above that of wage-earner and clerical fami
lies, it must be remembered that the inclusion of independent business
families inevitably results in a fairly substantial representation in the
lower income classes. M any of these self-employed businessmen are
tailors, grocers, barbers, taxi drivers, or cobblers whose incomes are
close to the subsistence level or who are operating on the verge of
bankruptcy. It is probable that some of these families were drawing
upon the stock of their stores for food and clothing without properly
evaluating such goods as income. Some families were classified as in
independent business solely because, in the face of unemployment,
they took in roomers and boarders who provided the chief income.
N ot all independent business families, of course, received low incomes.
Included in this classification were owners and partners of large
department stores and financial houses, and proprietors of other enter
prises which were large even though unincorporated. Families with
FA M ILY INCOM E IN
26
N E W YORK CITY
incomes of $5,000 and over were approximately five times as numer
ous in this classification as in the clerical group.7
The relationship of average earnings of the principal earners to total
family income was different for the composite business and professional
group than for either the wage-earner or clerical groups. A t the highest
income levels more than eight-tenths of all income was provided by
the chief breadwinner. As later analysis will show, the remaining
income came, in large part, not from supplementary earners but from
sources of nonearned income.8 But at the income levels below $1,000
from 36 to 48 percent of family income was derived from sources other
than the principal earner. Here again the influence of the independent
business group is felt. M any of these families operate small stores
as a cooperative family undertaking with family members serving
as supplementary earners.
The independent business group may also explain the relatively high
average number of weeks of employment of the principal earner among
low income business and professional families. Even at the under
$500 class, the chief earner averaged 42 weeks of employment. Selfemployed businessmen frequently are “ on the jo b ” throughout most
of the year even though their net income is irregular and low.
Slightly more than half of the native-born complete nonrelief Negro
families in the Native Area with incomes from business and professional
occupations secured their incomes from the operation of their own
business enterprises. Approximately 12 percent of the nonrelief
Negro families surveyed were classed in the business and professional
group; 7 percent were in the independent business group. Thus the
median income of $1,590 for self-supporting families in the combined
group is heavily weighted by the income of the business entrepreneurs.
This median is only about half as large as that secured by nonrelief
7
In line with the above discussion, it is of interest to note the income distribution and median income
of native white complete families (nonrelief) in the independent business groups living in the Native Area
in New York City:
P er c e n t-
class:
fa m ilie s
All families____ ________
100.0
Under $500____
i.g
$500-$749_______________________________________________________________________________
.
$750-$999_______________________________________________________________________________
.
$1,000-$1,249____________________________________________________________________________
.
$1,250-$1,499___________________________________________________________________________
6.
$1,500-$1,749____________________________________________________________________________
7
>
$1,750-$1,999___________________________________________________________________________
.
$2,000-$2,499____________________________________________________________________________
is.
$2,500-12,999____________________________________________________________________________
$3,000-$4,999____________________________________________________________________________
.
$5,000 and over_________________________________________________________________________
.
Median income____________________________________________________________________________ $2 280
>
s See ch. IV: Sources of Family Income.
In co m e
32
44
77
6
9
77
5
12.7
17 3
15 2
O C C U P A T IO N A L
G RO UPS
AND
F A M IL Y
27
IN C O M E
white families in these occupations. The chief explanation of the
difference may be found in the lower earnings of the principal earner
in the Negro families. The average earnings of the chief contributor
in Negro families amounted to $1,316 for the year as compared with
$3,522 received by the principal earners in white business and profes
sional families. A t every income level, also, the earnings of the main
supporter in Negro families fell below those of the white group. The
lower earnings of the Negroes were not associated with fewer weeks
of employment since the average number of weeks during which prin
cipal earners were employed equaled or exceeded the average among
white earners in comparable income and occupational groups. Since
Negroes as a whole had such a high dependency rate accompanied by
relatively low income, it seems probable that the independent groups,
whether business or professional, charged lower fees or prices and had
greater difficulty collecting from their clients or customers than did
the white.
Slightly less than two-thirds (63 percent) of the family funds of
nonrelief Negro business and professional families represented earn
ings of the chief breadwinner.9 Among white families earnings of the
principal earner comprised 84 percent of the income of these occupa
tional groups.
T
14a .— N eg ro fa m ilie s o f the business and professio n a l group distributed by
in co m e cla ss; average total in co m e; and earnings and w eeks o f em p lo ym en t o f p r in
cip al earners
[Nonrelief native Negro complete families]
able
N E W Y O R K C ITY : N A T IV E AR EA
Principal earne;rs 1
Percent
age of all
families
Income class
Average
total
family
income
Average earnings *
Amount
Percentage of
total family
income
Average
number
of weeks
employed 2
_ _ _ ___ _
100.0
$1,879
$1,183
63.0
51
Under $500 __ ______ ___ __ __
__
$500-$749_______________________________
$750-$999_______________________________
$1,000-$1,249____________________________
$1,250-$1,499____________________________
$1,500-$1,749____________________________
$1,750-$1,999____________________________
$2,000-$2,499____________________________
$2,500-$2,999____________________________
$3,000 and over_________________________
1.1
7.9
7.9
19.0
7.9
16.8
13.5
7.9
4.5
13.5
(3)
654
831
1,115
1, 372
1, 628
1,867
2, 280
2,741
4, 528
236
465
736
1,106
1,090
1, 468
1,023
1,654
2,700
36.1
56.0
66.0
80.6
67.0
78.6
44.9
60.3
59.6
52
46
50
49
52
51
52
52
52
All families_________________ _
e Average earnings per family.
2 Represents weeks during which there was some employment.
3 Insufficient number of cases for computation of average.
9
This percentage is lower than it would be if families without individual earners—such as those deriving
their earnings from keeping roomers and boarders—were eliminated in deriving this figure. Ten percent
of the families classified as business and professional had no individual earners and thus did not contain
principal earners.
C h a p te r I I I
F a m ily C o m p o s itio n a n d In c o m e
In all occupational groups, the size of family income is partially
determined by the number of persons contributing to the family
exchequer. Am ong certain groups, particularly, large family incomes
are obtained only through the pooled contributions of several family
members. Thus, the number, age, and relationship of family members
must be taken into account in interpreting family income differences
among various groups in the population.
M ention has already been made of the incidence of families which
did not contain both a husband and a wife.1 W e saw, for example,
that 28 percent of the native white, families and 43 percent of the
native Negro families in the entire city were classified as incom
plete. It was also shown that the median income of all families,
complete and incomplete combined, was less than that of complete
families only, demonstrating the inferior economic position (on the
average) of the incomplete families.
The relationship between income and family composition is still of
importance when the analysis is confined to various family types
among families containing a married couple. For this analysis, com
plete families were classified into nine types— taking into account the
number and age of family members.2
These types are pictorially represented in figure 3, while their
relative frequency is shown in table 15.3
1 See ch. I, p. 4.
* The family types are economic families (i. e., any group of persons including a husband and wife,
living in the same household, using and pooling incomes). The number in the family is determined
by the number of equivalent weeks with the family. More than 26 weeks in the family was necessary for
persons to be regarded as equal to one full-time member. A child age 15 living with the family for 12 weeks
only and another, age 12, living with the family 15 weeks, would equal one equivalent person under 16
years. (See glossary for further discussion of this method.)
3 A special tabulation permitting the classification of native white complete families in the Native Area
by more detailed family composition types was made. The tabulation likewise shows changes in average
composition of the variable family types distinguished above with changes in income level. It is given
in appendix C, p. 243.
28
FAMILY COMPOSITION AND INCOME.
Fig. 3
FAMILY TYPES FOR INCOME STUDY
TYPE IV
TYPE V
TYPE VI
TYPE VII
^
MEM BERS REQUIRED FO R TYPE
O
II
i
j
0
TYPE VIII
& D
M EMBER R EQ UIRED FOR TYPE,
B U T AG E A LTERNATIVE
M E M B E R OPTIONAL FO R TYPE
yu
U. S. B U REAU OF LABOR STATISTICS
C
Cs AGE ALTERNATIVE
29
30
T
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
able
15 .— P ercentage distribution by f a m i ly typ e o f native white com plete fa m ilies,
by areas
[Relief and nonrelief families]
Native-born white families
Family type 1
Combined
areas
All families __
__ ___ _______
___
__________________
Type I____ _
__ __ _ __ _ _ _ _____ ______ ___________
II
..
_____________________________________
III
___________________________________________
IV . _ _________________________________________________
V _____________________________________________________
VI
__
_ . _______________________________
VII
___________________________________________
VIII and Other
_
_________ _____ ___ __
Native
Area
Foreign
Area
100.0
100.0
100.0
24.3
20.3
14.6
18.6
8.1
7.2
3.1
3.8
26.4
19.1
13.5
19. 6
8.3
6.8
3.0
3.3
16.8
25.1
19.0
14. 5
7.2
8. 6
3.4
5.4
1 The family types are distinguished on the basis of the number and age of members other than husband
and wife, as follows:
Type
I No other persons (families of 2).
II 1 child under 16 (families of 3).
III 2 children under 16 (families of 4).
IV 1 person 16 or over and 1 or no other person, regardless of age (families of 3 or 4).
V 1 child under 16, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 others regardless of age (families of 5 or 6).
VI 3 or 4 children under 16 (families of 5 or 6).
VII 1 child under 16, and 4 or 5 others, regardless of age (families of 7 or 8).
VIII 3 or 4 persons 16 or over (families of 5 or 6).
Other Any combination containing husband and wife not described above.
The most prevalent type consisted of a husband and wife only
(type I). Almost one-fourth of all native white complete families in
the city contained just these two members. This type was of het
erogeneous age composition, however, since it included young couples
who had not yet had children, childless middle-aged couples, as well
as old parents whose children had left their parental homes.
Families with one child under 16 years (type II) and families with
one adult and possibly one other person of any age in addition to the
husband and wife (type IV ) each comprised about one-fifth of all
native white complete families. Type III— with two children— and
type V I— with three or four children— have often been referred to as
the “ typical” American families, but together they constituted only
one-fifth of all the complete native white families in New Y ork City.
None of the remaining types which contain 5 or more persons repre
sented as many as one-tenth of all complete families.
F A M IL Y
C O M P O S IT IO N
AND
31
IN C O M E
The two sampling areas in the table were not distinctive economic
areas. The criterion for separation was the proportion of foreignborn. In fact, however, the Foreign Area averaged substantially
lower incomes and rents. It is therefore significant to note the higher
proportion of native-born families in the Foreign Area with young
children (types II, III, V I).
W e shall have occasion to amplify the discussion of the influence
of family size on family income. A t this point attention is called to
the fact that the average size of the native-born complete families
in the Foreign Area was larger at every income class than similar
families living in the Native Area. In general, it is the smaller families
at any income level that are able to escape from the predominantly
low-rent areas that are also largely occupied by the foreign-born.
This is presumably also true of foreign-born families, though on this
point there are no data from this study in New York City.
T
able
16 .— A verage nu m ber o f p erson s per econom ic f a m i ly am ong native white
com plete f a m ilie s , by incom e class , by areas
Combined
areas
Income class
All families.__ _____ _____________ _____ ______
__ ______
Relief. _ ____ ___*________ _______ ___________ __ _________
Nonrelief_____ _ _ _______ ___ ________ ______ ________
Under $500 _____________________ ______ _______
___
$500-$999________________________________________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________________________
$1,500-$1,999____________________________________
___
$2,000-$2,999_____________________________________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________________________________
___ _ __ _
$5,000 and over_______________________
Native area
Foreign Area
3. 62
3.58
3.79
4.19
3. 52
4.09
3.49
4. 42
3. 63
2.98
3.11
3. 29
3. 49
3. 62
3. 84
3. 73
2.85
3.10
3. 27
3. 46
3. 57
3. 72
3. 72
3.50
3.14
3. 34
3. 58
3. 87
4.64
0)
1 Fewer than 3 cases in sample.
Comparisons of the family types of relief and nonrelief families
can be attempted only for the Native Area, which was more inten
sively surveyed. Families receiving relief during the year had a
greater representation in the types with five or more members than
did the nonrelief group. (See table 17.) Whereas 34 percent of the
native white complete families receiving public assistance during the
year contained no less than five persons (types V, V I, V II, V III, and
Other), 19 percent of the comparable nonrelief families were this large.
Families with three or four children and no adults other than the
parents (type V I) were about twice as numerous, proportionately,
among relief as compared with nonrelief families.
32
T
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
a b l e
17 .— P ercentage distribution o f relief and n o n relief native com plete fa m ilies , by
f a m i ly typ e
N E W Y O R K C ITY : N AT IVE AR EA
White
Negro
Family type1
Relief and
nonrelief
Relief
Nonrelief Relief and
nonrelief
Relief
Nonrelief
All families__________________________
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
Type I_ ____ _____________________ _
I I _____________________________
III____________________________
IV _____________________________
V ______________________________
V I_____________________________
V II____________________________
V III___________________________
Other_____________________
__
26.4
19.1
13.5
19.6
8.3
6.8
3.0
2.1
1.2
18.1
18.6
15.9
13.6
10.5
12.9
6.8
1.0
2.6
27.7
19.2
13.1
20.6
7.9
5.8
2.4
2.3
1.0
39.5
12.4
8.9
15.8
5.3
7.4
5.7
1.7
3.3
31.4
12.5
10.0
14.7
6.7
11.2
7.4
1.4
4.7
45.7
12.4
8.0
16.8
4.2
4.4
4.4
2.0
2.1
i
The family types are distinguished on the basis of the number and age of members other than husband
and wife, as follows:
T ype
I No other persons (families of 2).
II 1 child under 16 (families of 3).
III 2 children under 16 (families of 4).
IV 1 person 16 or over and 1 or no other person, regardless of age (families of 3 or 4).
V 1 child under 16, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 others regardless of age (families of 6 or 6).
VI 3 or 4 children under 16 (families of 5 or 6).
VII
1 child under 16, and 4 or 5 others, regardless of age (families of 7 or 8).
V III 3 or 4 persons 16 or over (families of 5 or 6).
Other Any combination containing husband and wife not described above.
The distribution of Negro families was somewhat different from
that of the white families although in both racial groups families
with only the husband and wife were the most prevalent type. Nearly
40 percent of all the native Negro complete families living in the Native
Area consisted of the married couple only. This is a much higher per
centage than was found among the white group. Families with one
or two children and no adults other than the parents (types II and II I)
comprised 21 percent of the Negro as compared with 33 percent of the
white families. On the other hand, families with three or four
children and no adults other than the parents (type V I) were slightly
more prevalent among the Negro than among the white families.
Type V II also, with its seven or eight members, constituted a larger
percentage of the Negro group.
N on relief N egro fam ilies concentrated in three typ es— T y p e s I ,
I I , and I V .
T h ese typ es accounted for three-fourths o f all N egro
nonrelief fam ilies, ty p e I alone representing alm ost one-half.
I n c o m e b y f a m i l y t y p e .— The economic status of native white
families in New Y ork City is closely related to family type. Thus,
the median incomes of families consisting of husband and wife without
children or with one or two children under 16 (types I, II, and III)
differed by little. However, as might be expected, about twice as
large a proportion of the families with children received relief at some
time during the year.
F A M IL Y
C O M P O S IT IO N
AND
33
IN C O M E
Families with an additional adult (types IV and V ) had significantly
higher median incomes, although the difference between types IV and
V may be caused by the character of the sample. However, here
again the larger families bulk larger in the relief load.
The family of five or six adults (type V III) combined with various
other types of large family has a median income about $400 larger than
types IV and Y , though it appears on relief with relatively great
frequency.
Finally, the large families with numbers of young children (types V I
and V II) have the lowest median incomes of any of the family types
distinguished and the highest proportions on relief.
T
able
18 .— M e d ia n in co m e and percentage receiving relief, native white com plete
fa m ilies , by f a m i ly typ e
[Relief and nonrelief families]
N E W Y O R K (ENTIRE CITY)
Combined areas
Family type 1
Median
income
All families
__ ___ _
__________ _______ ____________
-
______________ __ _ _
Type I
_ _
II
__
_________________________ ___________________
III
_
______
______________________
IV
.
_____________________________________________
V
___
_________________________________________________________
VI _____________________________________________________________________
. VII
_________________________________________________________
VIII and Othei _________________________________________________________
Percentage
receiving
relief
$1, 810
15.9
1, 740
1, 700
1,800
2, 090
1,970
1,520
1,730
2,470
9. 6
16. 2
18.8
10.1
20.3
30.6
31.0
22.6
1 The family types are distinguished on the basis of the number and age of members other than husband
and wife, as follows:
T ype
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII
VIII
Other
No other persons (families of 2).
1 child under 16 (families of 3).
2 children under 16 (families of 4).
1 person 16 or over and 1 or no other person, regardless of age (families of 3 or 4).
1 child under 16,1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 others regardless of age (families of 5 or 6).
3 or 4 children under 16 (families of 5 or 6).
1 child under 16, and 4 or 5 others, regardless of age (families of 7 or 8).
3 or 4 persons 16 or over (families of 5 or 6).
Any combination containing husband and wife not described above.
These relationships of income and family type may be indicated
in greater detail for the native white families in the Native Area
alone. In examining the data in table 19, it must be borne in mind
that different proportions of the families of the various types lived
in this area, though almost exactly 80 percent of all native white
complete families in the city were being sampled.
34
T
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
able
19 ,— In c o m e characteristics o f native white com plete fa m ilie s o f specified f a m ily
typ es
[Relief and nonrelief families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N AT IVE AR EA
Income
Family type1
First
quartile
Type I----------------------------------------------------i i __________:___________
______________________
IV _________________________________
v______________________
h i
V I_________________________________
V II________________________________
V III_______________________________
Other______________________________
Median
Third
quartile
$1,151
1,206
1, 243
1,453
1, 368
949
978
2,092
1,133
$1,809
1,839
1,936
2,167
2,080
1, 654
1,843
2,988
2,125
$2, 638
2, 574
2, 693
3,139
2,953
2, 375
2,879
4, 275
3,413
Percent
age receiving
relief
9.7
13.7
16.6
9.8
17.9
26.6
31.7
6.4
30.3
Percentage of fam
ilies which had
incomes of—
Under
$1,000
19.3
17.2
16.7
11.9
14.2
26.6
25.7
4.7
22.4
$5,000 and
over
5.4
4.7
5.8
8.5
6.1
3.7
7.1
16.9
13.3
1
The family types are distinguished on the basis of the number and age of members other than husband
and wife, as follows:
Type
I
No other persons (families of 2).
II 1 child under 16 (families of 3).
III 2 children under 16 (families of 4).
IV 1 person 16 or over and 1 or no other person, regardless of age (families of 3 or 4).
V 1 child under 16, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 others, regardless of age (families of 6 or 6).
VI 3 or 4 children under 16 (families of 5 or 6).
VII 1 child under 16, and 4 or 5 others, regardless of age (families of 7 or 8).
VIII 3 or 4 persons 16 or over (families of 6 or 6).
Other Any combination containing husband and wife not described above.
High incomes of $5,000 or more were more prevalent among fam
ilies consisting of several adults than among those having only one
or two potential earners. For example, one in six families of type
V III with their 5 or 6 adults obtained $5,000 or more in family income.
In contrast, only one in 27 families of type V I, with the two parents
and three or four children, obtained as much as $5,000.
Among Negro families, family composition affected income in much
the same manner as among the white group. The differences in
incomes of the various family types, however, were not so pronounced
among the Negro families. The lowest median income— $668— was
received by families with three or four children and no adults other
than the parents (type V I). A t the other extreme, the highest me
dian income ($1,417) was obtained by families of type V III— with
five or six adults. Although these two types were of identical size,
the families in which adults predominated had a median income about
$750 higher.
As compared with the median income of white families, the Negro
median incomes run lower for every family type; the smallest differ
ence— almost $800— existed in the median for families of husband and
wife only (type I) while the greatest difference ($1,571) was found in
type V III which was comprised of five or six adults.
35
FAMILY COMPOSITION AND INCOME
T
able
19a .— In c o m e characteristics o f native N eg ro com plete fa m ilie s o f specified
f a m i ly typ es
[Relief and nonrelief families]
N E W Y O R K C ITY : N A T IV E AR EA
Income
Family type 1
First
quartile
Type I ------ ------------------------------------------II_________________________________
III________________________________
IV _________________________________
V __________________________________
V I_________________________________
VII
_________________________
V III_______________________________
Other. _ _________ ________________
Median
Third
quartile
$564
622
512
593
540
340
554
875
631
$1,015
995
868
1,196
1,021
668
750
1,417
946
$1,423
1,349
1, 306
1, 750
1,674
1,021
1,278
1,875
1,741
Percent
age re
ceiving
relief
34.7
43.9
49.1
40.5
55.2
66. 7
56.9
36.4
63.4
Percentage of fam
ilies which had
incomes of—
Under
$1,000
$3,000 and
over
49.0
50.3
58.9
41.0
49.3
74.2
59. 7
27.3
53.7
1.8
1.3
1.8
5.5
4.5
4.5
4.9
1
The family types are distinguished on the basis of the number and age of members other than husband
and wife, as follows:
T ype
I No other persons (families of 2).
II 1 child under 16 (families of 3).
III 2 children under 16 (families of 4).
IV 1 person 16 or over and 1 or no other person, regardless of age (families of 3 or 4).
V 1 child under 16, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 others, regardless of age (families of 5 or 6).
VI 3 or 4 children under 16 (families of 5 or 6).
VII 1 child under 16, and 4 or 5 others, regardless of age (families of 7 or 8)
VIII 3 or 4 persons 16 or over (families of 5 or 6).
Other Any combination containing husband and wife not described above.
Families with several children received public assistance relatively
more frequently than did families comprised primarily of adults.
Two-thirds of the Negro families of type V I (with three or four chil
dren), for instance, received relief during the year. On the other
hand, only about one-third of the Negro families of type V III, which
was of identical size but composed entirely of adults, obtained
assistance.
O ccu p a tion a n d f a m i l y ty p e in the N a tiv e A r e a .— The relationship
between family composition in the various occupational groups and
income may be noted from the figures in table 20. Among all occu
pational groups, the two-person family (type I) was the most com
m on; it comprised from 23 percent of the wage-earner families to
32 percent of the families of salaried business and professional work
ers, and 59 percent of the nonrelief group classified as “ Other.” Among
the nonrelief families with incomes below $1,000, the husband-wife
family was even more prevalent in each occupational group. Approx
imately 40 percent of the families at this broad income level contained
only these two persons, while at the highest income level ($5,000 and
over) there were proportionately only about half as many families of
type I (23 percent) as at the lower level.
36
T
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
able
20.— Percentage distribution of native white complete fam ilies in specified
occupational groups , by fa m ily type
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
A . A L L IV C O M E S
Nonrelief families
Family type1
All oc
cupa
tional
groups
All families___ __ _____________
_
Type I ---------------------------------------------II_____________________________
III____________________________
I V ____________________________
V _____________________________
V I____________________________
VII __________________________
V III__________________________
Other_________ ___ _ _______
Independ
Wage
ent business
earner Clerical and pro
fessional
Percent Percent Percent
100.0
100.0
100.0
27.7
19.2
13.1
20.6
7.9
5.8
2.4
2.3
1.0
23.0
18.5
14.3
19.7
9.7
7.9
3.4
2.3
1.2
B. UNDER
All families___________ _
_____
III____________________________
IV ___________________________
V _ ________________________
VI ____ ___________________
____________________
VII VIII ________________________
Other
100.0
28.5
19.9
12.8
21.6
6.9
4.4
2.0
2.8
1.1
Percent
100.0
Salaried
business
and pro
fessional
Other
Relief
fami
lies
Percent
Percent Percent
100.0
100.0
100.0
29.8
19.9
12.9
20.2
7.4
5.0
1.9
2.6
.3
31.8
21.4
12.2
20.9
6.1
4.0
1.4
1.7
.5
58.9
7.4
3.5
21.9
4.5
3.2
.3
.3
18.1
18.6
15.9
13.6
10.5
12.9
6.8
1.0
2.6
$ 1 ,0 0 0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
43.5
40.0
18. 2
20.8
9.3 . 10.9
13.2
17.0
4.0
4.7
5.4
7.1
1.4
2.1
.8
.8
.4
.4
39.8
19.1
9.2
23.4
2.1
5.7
42.8
18.0
6.7
19.9
4.8
1.0
2.9
2.9
1.0
40.0
20.0
12.0
24.0
4.0
58.3
8.8
5.3
20.6
2.9
3.5
20.0
20.0
16.0
11.3
8.9
14.3
6.7
.4
2.4
.7
.6
C. $ 5 , 0 0 0 A N D O V E R
All families
Tv pel , , ______ ______- ________
II
_________________________
III____________________________
IV ____________________________
V
__________________________
vi .
___________________
V II___________________________
V I I I _________________________
Other,
__ ________ _ _ _ _
100.0
22.8
14.4
12.4
26.5
8.1
4.0
3.5
5.8
2.5
2
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
4.5
4. 5
2.3
34.1
6.8
2.3
15.9
15.9
13.7
13.9
9. 6
13.9
24.1
9. 6
2.4
7.2
11.5
7.8
22.3
16.0
13.7
27.7
9.0
5.7
2.0
3.3
.3
29. 2
16. 2
12.5
25.5
6.7
3.8
1.4
4.1
.6
38.4
23.1
30.8
7.7
1The family types are distinguished on the basis of the number and age of members other than husband
and wife, as follows:
Type
I No other persons (families of 2).
II 1 child under 16 (families of 3).
III 2 children under 16 (families of 4).
IV 1 person 16 or over and 1 or no other person, regardless of age (families of 3 or 4).
V 1 child under 16, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 others regardless of age (families of 5 or 6).
VI 3 or 4 children under 16 (families of 5 or 6).
VII 1 child under 16, and 4 or 5 others, regardless of age (families of 7 or 8).
VIII 3 or 4 persons 16 or over (families of 5 or 6).
Other Any combination containing husband and wife not described above.
2
Only 44 families of wage earners in sample at this income level.
The shift in family type distributions with rise in income levels was
most striking for wage-earner families among which the attainment
of an income as high as $5,000 depended almost entirely upon the
presence of two or more earners in the family. Types II, III, and V I,
which included no adults other than the parents, and which contained
one to four children under 16 years, comprised 39 percent of the wage-
F A M IL Y
C O M P O S IT IO N
AN D
37
IN C O M E
earner families whose current incomes amounted to less than $1,000,
while only 9 percent of the families in this occupational group whose
incomes reached $5,000 were classified in these family type groups.
Type IV (which had at least one extra adult) and type V III (com
prised entirely of adults) together represented approximately four
times as large a segment of the wage-earner families with incomes of
$5,000 and over as they did of families in this occupational group
whose incomes fell below $1,000 (50 percent as compared with 14
percent). The other occupational groups also contained propor
tionately more families of adults at the higher income levels, but the
difference was not so marked as in the case of the wage-earner group.
The composition of Negro families varied less among the different
occupational groups than did that of white families. The twoperson family of husband and wife (type I) comprised from four to
five-tenths of the nonrelief Negro complete families in each occupa
tion. Type IV, however, with one or two adults in addition to the
T able
20a.—
P ercentage distribution o f native N eg ro com plete fa m ilies in specified
occupational g ro u p s , by f a m i ly typ e
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A
Nonrelief families
Family type 1
Relief
families
____________ _________
HI
IV
.
V
___
V i"
.
VII
_
VIII
_
Other
_________________________
___________________________
_____________________________
____________________________
_____________________________
_ ___________________________
_
__________________
Wage
earner
Clerical
Business
and pro
fessional
Percent
All families
All occu
pational
groups
Percent
Percent
100.0
Percent
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
45. 7
12. 4
8.0
16.8
4.2
4.4
4.4
2.0
2.1
45. 3
13. 7
6.9
14.9
4.2
5.2
5.4
2.1
2.3
47. 3
5.4
13.9
17. 2
4.3
4.3
2.2
2.2
3.2
43.9
11. 2
9. 0
29.2
4.5
31. 4
12. 5
10.0
14.7
6.7
11. 2
7.4
1. 4
4.7
Percent
1.1
1.1
1 The family types are distinguished on the basis of the number and age of members other than husband
and wife, as follows:
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
V II
V III
Other
No other persons (families of 2).
1 child under 16 (families of 3).
2 children under 16 (families of 4).
1 person 16 or over and 1 or no other preson, regardless of age (families of 3 or 4).
1 child under 16, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 others regardless of age (families of 5 or 6).
3 or 4 children under 16 (families of 5 or 6).
1 child under 16, and 4 or 5 others, regardless of age (families of 7 or 8).
3 or 4 persons 16 or over (families of 5 or 6).
A n y combination containing husband and wife not described above.
married pair, was proportionately almost twice as prevalent in the
business and professional as in the wage-earner group. In general,
the larger families— those with 5 or more persons— were most numer
ous, proportionately, among wage earners, next most frequent among
the clerical group, and least prevalent among the families of business
and professional persons.
38
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
N E W
YO R K
C IT Y
S iz e o f fa m ily in the N a tiv e A r e a .— The average native white com
plete family in the Native Area contained 3.6 persons. There was a
marked difference, however, between the size of relief families and of
families which were self-supporting. Families receiving public as
sistance averaged 4.1 members and the nonrelief families, 3.5. But
this must not be interpreted to mean that small families are better
situated economically than are larger families. Instead the figures
merely reflect the likelihood that, at low income levels, large families
will show a greater need for aid than will small families.
That large families are not restricted to the relief group is obvious
from the figures in table 21. Among the nonrelief group average
family size increased consistently with rises in the income scale up to
the level of $5,000. The average nonrelief family with less than $250
income contained only 2.8 persons; average family size increased to
3.3 persons at the $1,250 to $1,500 level; to 3.6, at the $2,250 to $2,500
class; and to 4.0, at the $4,500 to $5,000 level. It is not until this last
mentioned income class is reached that the average size of the selfsupporting family approximates the size of relief families.
T
able
2 1 ,— A verag e size and c o m p o sition o f econ om ic fa m ilie s a m ong native white
com plete fa m i li e s , b y in co m e class
[Relief and nonrelief families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Income class
All families______________________________________________ ____
Relief
_ _ _ __ _
Nonrelief _ __
__ _
__ _
__________________ - _______ ____
________ ________ ___ ___________
Under $250_______________________________________________
$250-$499__________________________________________________
$500-$749__________________________________________________
$750-$999__________________________________________________
$1.000-11,249______________________________________________
$1,250-$1,499______________________________________________
$1,500-$1,749______________________________________________
$1,750-$1,999______________________________________________
$2,000-$2,249______________________________________________
$2,250-$2,499______________________________________________
$2,500-$2,999______________________________________________
$3,000-$3,499______________________________________________
$3,500-$3,999______________________________________________
$4,000-$4,499______________________________________________
$4,500-$4,999______________________________________________
$5,000-$7,499______________________________________________
$7,500-$9,999______________________________________________
$10,000 and over___________________________________________
i Equivalent persons (see glossary for method of computation).
Percent
age of all
families
Average
number
of
persons
per
family
Average number of
persons 1 other
than husban d
and wife
16 years
and over
Under
16 years
100.0
3.6
0.54
1.04
14.1
85.9
4.1
3.5
.49
.54
1.60
.95
.7
.9
1.9
3.5
6.3
7.4
8.9
9.3
9.0
6.4
11.3
6.4
3.8
2.4
1.5
3.9
1.0
1.3
2.8
2.9
2.9
3.2
3.2
3.3
3.5
3.5
3.5
3.6
3.6
3.6
3.7
3.8
4.0
3.8
3.6
3.4
.27
.33
.30
.31
.33
.37
.42
.43
.48
.56
.60
.74
.82
.96
1.05
.98
.94
.65
.56
.54
.60
.90
.87
.96
1.05
1.03
1. 01
1.05
1.00
.89
.89
.84
.92
.86
.68
.77
F A M IL Y
C O M P O S IT IO N
AND
39
IN C O M E
Classifying families by the number of members under and over 16
years of age, we find that the large families attaining the high income
levels and the large relief families are of very different composition.
Whereas the relief group contained an average of 2.49 adults, families
at the $4,500 to $5,000 level which are approximately the same size
as the families receiving relief, included 3.05 persons 16 years or older.
Children, as would be expected, were more prevalent among the relief
group than at the higher income levels. An average of 1.60 children
was found among the families obtaining relief, while the average num
ber among nonrelief families at the $4,500 to $5,000 bracket was 0.92
per family. At the top income class ($10,000 and over) the average
number of children was even lower— 0.77 per family.
Negro complete families had the same average number of members
as did the white. A t comparable income levels, however, Negro
families tended to be smaller than the white families. The difference
was due, not as much to fewer adults but rather to fewer children at
each income level. Among the relief group the difference was par
ticularly noticeable— the average number of children being 1.45 for
the Negro and 1.60 for white families, while the average number of
adults was 2.50 for the Negro and 2.49 for the white families.
T
able
21a ,— A verage size and com p o sition o f econ om ic fa m ilie s a m ong native N eg ro
com plete f a m ilie s , by in com e class
[Relief and nonrelief families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Percent
age of all
families
Income class
All families________________ ______ _______ _____________
Average number of
Average persons »other than
number
husband and wife
of per
sons per
16 years
Under
family
and over 16 years
__ __
100.0
3.6
0.48
1.08
Relief _ __ _ _____
__ _________ ___ ____ ________ ___ __
Nonrelief________ _______ ___ _____
__ _ __ __
_____
43. 7
56.3
3.9
3.2
. 50
.47
1. 45
.79
Under $250_______ ______
__________ _
_ ___
$250-$499 ____ _______________________________ _______
$500-$749______ ___________________________________________
$749-$999_________________________________________________
$1,000-$1,249______________________________________________
$1,250-$1,499______________________________________________
$1,500-$1,749______________________________________________
$1,750-$1.999
_______ ______
__________________
$2,000-$2,249______________________________________________
$2,250-$2,499______
_ _ _________ ____ _______________
$2,500-$2,999 _____________________________________________
$3,000 and over.
_____ ______ ___ __ _________________ _
.2
.6
2. 3
8.9
12. 2
9. 7
8.0
5.2
3.0
1. 8
1.9
2.5
2. 7
2. 0
3.1
3. 2
3.0
3. 2
3.4
3. 2
3.7
3. 6
4.0
3.7
.33
.33
. 55
. 26
.23
.42
.66
.45
.47
.70
1.46
1.13
.52
.95
.79
.73
.77
. 76
1.18
.87
.62
. 60
i Equivalent persons (see glossary for method of computation).
F a m i ly size o f occu pation al g r o u p s .— Additional evidence of the
need of several contributions for wage-earner families to reach the
higher income levels is presented in table 22. Whereas families deriv8 0 6 9 3 °— 41-
-4
40
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
N E W
YO R K
C IT Y
ing their incomes from wage-earner pursuits averaged 2.28 adults
when the family income was below $1,000, an average of 4.39 adults
per wage-earner family was found at the income level of $5,000 or
more. The increase in number of adults with rise in income occurs
among the other occupational groups also, but to a much lesser extent.
Clerical families with $5,000 or more income averaged 3.55 adults,
almost one person per family less than the wage earners. The
T
able
2 2 ,— A verage nu m ber o f p erson s under 1 6 yea rs and 1 6 yea rs and over , in
addition to husband and w ife , b y occupation al group
[Nonrelief native white complete families]
N E W Y O R K C ITY : N AT IVE AREA
W age earner
Independent
business
Clerical
Income class
16 years
and over
All families_______
Under $1,000—
$l,000-$l,999.-_
$2,000-$2,999. _.
$3,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over.
Under
16 years
16 years
and over
Under
16 years
16 years
and over
0.58
1.12
0.58
0.85
0. 53
0.89
.28
.40
.72
1. 24
2. 39
.88
1.17
1.16
1.08
.75
.35
.39
.50
.94
1. 55
.61
.79
.93
.83
.87
.46
.41
.38
.80
.78
.69
.82
1. 04
.90
.86
Independent
professional
Salaried business
Under
16 years
Salaried
professional
Income class
16 years
and over
All families_______
Under $1,000—
$1,000-$1,999__
$2,000-$2,999.. .
$3,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over.
Under
16 years
16 years
and over
Under
16 years
16 years
and over
0.40
0.88
0.47
0. 92
0. 42
0.70
.17
.35
.30
.31
.56
.50
.81
.73
1.02
.91
.33
.37
.37
.55
.56
.44
.96
1.05
.92
.77
.38
.28
.27
.48
.68
.62
.69
.75
.67
.69
Under
16 years
independent professional and salaried business groups averaged only
2.56 adults at this income level— or almost 2 fewer than the wage
earners. A t income levels above $2,000 families of white-collar workers
contained fewer persons over 16 years of age than did the wage
earners. Also, except for the highest income class ($5,000 and over),
the average number of children in families of wage earners exceeded
the average found among the other occupational groups at each
income level. It is interesting to note that while wage-earner and
clerical families had more adults (other than the husband and wdfe)
at the income levels from $3,000 and upward, the other occupational
groups contained more children than adults at these levels, indicating
that the earning capacity of the chief breadwinner in families of busi
ness and professional persons was more significant in determining the
economic level of the family than was the number of potential earners.
C h a p te r I V
Sources o f F a m ily In c o m e
So far we h ave been prim arily concerned w ith fam ily incom e as
distinct from earnings of individuals, b u t it is im p ortan t to see w h at
part the contributions of individuals constitute of the com posite
funds of the fa m ily.
I t is also desirable to know the extent to which
sources other than earnings yield incom e w hich finds its w ay into the
fa m ily exchequer.
In the present chapter three main sources of family income have
been differentiated: (1) M oney earnings, (2) sources of money
income other than earnings, such as receipts from rents, interest from
investments, annuities, pensions and cash gifts, and (3) nonmoney
income from housing. This last enumerated source will be discussed
in greater detail in the following chapter, which deals with housing.1
Although family income is derived from several sources, the data
of the present study show that roughly 90 percent of it was attribut
able to earnings— wages, salaries, fees of professional persons, and
profits withdrawn for family use from owner-operated businesses.2
I n c o m e : M o n e y an d n o n m o n e y , earned a n d n o n ea rn ed .— B y far the
most important single source of income for the native white complete
families was the principal earner.3 His contribution represented 83
percent of all family funds while earnings of supplementary workers
made up only 7 percent of the aggregate. (See table 23.) In succeed
ing pages of this chapter it will become evident, however, that the
latter source of earnings was relatively significant in building up the
family income of certain occupational and family type groups.
The combined earnings of all family members accounted for more
than 91 percent of the aggregate income of native white complete
families. M oney income from sources other than earnings constituted
almost 6 percent of the total while the remaining 3 percent represented
nonmoney income from housing.
1 See glossary for concept of income used in this study.
2 The discussion presented in this chapter is based entirely on the sample taken in the Native Area.
Because of the type of material presented, little difference between sample results in the Native and Foreign
Areas is to be expected. The general conclusions, then, though based on the restricted sample of 80 percent
of all native white complete and 85 percent of all native Negro complete families, may fairly be regarded as
representative of conditions in the city as a whole.
3 The principal earner is, by definition, the family member having the largest amount of earnings for
the year.
41
42
T
F A M IL Y
able
IN C O M E
IN
N E W
YO R K
C IT Y
2 3 .— S ou rces o f aggregate in com e o f native white and native N egro fa m ilie s ,
percentage distribution
[Complete families, relief and nonrelief]
N E W Y O R K C ITY : N AT IVE AREA
Native
white
Source of income
Total income . ____ _____ ______
Money income
Earnings
________________
__
_ ________
__ -
_
_ .
____ ______
_ _ ________ ____ ____ _ _
_ __ _ __ _____ ______________ _ ________
Principal earner
______ _______ ______________ _ _ ____
_ _
______ ______
Supplementary earner. ___________ _ . __ _ __
Roomers and boarders anrl work in home ___ _______ __
_ _____
Other money income
_ _ _ ______ ___ ________ ______
____ __
__ ______ _______
_
Nonmoney income from housing.. ______ ______
Native
Negro
100.0
100.0
(97.1)
(91. 5)
(97. 9)
(95. 8)
83. 3
7.4
.8
5.6
2.9
77. 7
12.9
5. 2
2.1
2.1
Earnings formed a slightly larger proportion of the aggregate
income of native Negro families than of the native white group (96
percent as compared with about 91 percent). The Negro families
were more dependent upon supplementary earners and upon revenue
from family enterprises such as keeping roomers and boarders. Of
the income of Negro families, 13 percent was derived from the former
source and 5 percent from the latter. The concentration of housing
for Negro families within limited areas, as well as the high cost of
independent housing in relation to their income, results in more
“ doubling up” among Negro families which include both husband
and wife than among the white families of similar composition. As
may be seen from a comparison of the figures in table 23, both earnings
of the chief breadwinner and money income from sources other than
earnings comprised smaller portions of the aggregate income of the
Negro than of the white families.
S o u rces o f in c o m e o f occu p a tion a l g r o u p s .— M oney income other
than salaries or profits proved to be a more important source of
revenue to business and professional families than to the wage-earner
or clerical groups; 7 percent of all income of families classified as
business or professional but only 2 and 3 percent, respectively, of the
income of families in the wage-earner and clerical groups was derived
from this source.
Supplementary earners contributed the largest proportion of in
come in the clerical group (11 percent) and the smallest in the
business and professional group (5 percent) among native white
complete families.
SO URCES
O F F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
43
Differences in the importance of various sources to the aggregate
income of families in the wage-earner, clerical, and business and
professional groups is, of course, insignificant relative to the differ
ences between sources of income of families in these occupational
groups as compared with families which contained no gainfully em
ployed members. Of the income of native white complete families
in the “ Other” group, 88 percent was money income derived from
sources other than earnings while the remaining 12 percent was
nonmoney income from housing. (See table 24.) N ot more than
3 percent of the funds of families having earned income was non
money income imputed to home owners. That this source of income
provided a larger proportion of the aggregate income of the nonemployed than of gainfully employed families is due to the greater
incidence of home ownership in the former group as well as to the
fact that their total incomes were lower.4
T a b l e 2 4 . — Percentage distribu tion , by sou rcesf o f aggregate in com e o f native white
fa m ilies in specified occupational groups
[Complete families, relief and nonrelief]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Wage
earner
Source of income
Clerical
Business
and profes
sional
Other
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
Money income __ ______ ___ _____
___ ___ ____
Earnings
_ __ _ _
(97.0)
(94. 8)
(97.4)
(94. 6)
(97. 4)
(90.1)
(88.0)
Principal earner __
_ ______ ___ _______
Supplementary earnerRoomers and boarders and work in home. _
Other money income
__ ____ _________
Nonmoney income from housing___ ____ _________
86.0
7.9
.9
2.2
3.0
83.3
10.6
.7
2.8
2.6
84.0
5.3
.8
7.3
2.6
Total income_ _ _ _ __________ ___________
__________
88.0
12.0
The Negro families surveyed were even more dependent upon
earnings as a source of income than were the white families in every
occupational group. The role of the principal earner was, however,
less important among the Negro group. In fact, among the business
and professional Negro families, less than two-thirds of the income
was supplied by the chief earner. In this occupational group were
many families whose funds were derived from keeping roomers and
boarders, and from casual work in the hom e; 14 percent of the income
of business and professional families, but only 3 and 4 percent of the
aggregate income of clerical and wage-earner families respectively,
represented earnings from such joint family enterprises. (See table
24a).5
4 See Tabular Summary, sec. B, table 2a, for number of families receiving income from this source.
5 It will be remembered that families whose only earned income resulted from keeping roomers and
boarders were classified as in independent business.
44
T
F A M ILY INCOM E IN
able
N E W YORK CITY
24a .— P ercentage d istribu tion , b y sources, o f aggregate in co m e o f native N egro
fa m ilie s in specified occupational groups 1
[Complete families, relief and nonrelief]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Wage
earner
Source of income
Clerical
Business
and profes
sional
100.0
100.0
100.0
Money income____________
__________ ________ _________ _
Earnings____ ____
_____ _____ ---------------------------------------
(98.4)
(96. 8)
(97.4)
(96. 7)
(95. 4)
(93. 0)
Principal earner____ _ _____ ______ _______ _______
Supplementary earner ___ _ ___ ______ ____________
Roomers and boarders and work in home ____________
Other money income___ __ __ _________________________ _
Nonmoney income from housing_________ _______________ ___ _
78.3
14.2
4.3
1.6
1.6
80.8
12.8
3.1
.7
2.6
63.0
15.7
14.3
2.4
4.6
Total income__ _______
____________ ___ ______ _____ __
_ _ ___ _
1 Insufficient number of cases classified as “ Other” for distribution.
Supplementary earners made significant contributions to the in
come of all occupational groups among the Negroes. The relative
importance of supplementary earners in the Negro business and pro
fessional group reflects the prevalence of independent business
families in this classification; many of these entrepreneurs operate
small stores in which several family members are employed.
S ou rces o f m o n e y earn in gs b y f a m i l y ty p e .— Although the omission
from this analysis of families which are most dependent upon women
workers— the incomplete families— results in an underestimation of
the contributions which women earners make to family funds, it is
interesting to note that among complete families by far the greatest
part of earned income is supplied by the husband. Husbands who
were the principal earners in these nonrelief native white complete
families contributed 87 percent of all earnings, while supplementaryearner husbands (any husband whose earned income for the year was
exceeded by that of some other family member) provided an additional
1 percent of aggregate earnings. Wives and other adults who were
principal earners supplied only 4 percent of the total earned income,
while supplementary earners other than husbands contributed
7 percent of family earnings. The remaining 1 percent of earned
income represented revenue from joint family enterprises such as
roomers and boarders and casual work done for pay in the home.
(See table 25.)
SOURCES
T
able
OF
F A M IL Y
45
IN C O M E
2 5 .— Percentage distribu tion , according to sou rce , o f total m o n e y earnings o f
native white fa m ilies , by f a m i ly typ e
[Nonrelief complete families]
N E W Y O R K C ITY : N A T IV E AR EA
Family types 1
Source of earnings
All
I
II and IV and Viand
III
V
VII
VIII
and
Other
P ercen t P ercen t P ercen t P ercen t P ercen t P ercen t
All earnings __ ____
_________________________ ____
Principal earners __
_ ____ _______ _____ _
H usband_________________ ___ _____ _ ___ _
Wife_____________________________________
Other
_ _ ____ _____________________
Supplementary earners____ _______ _ _ _ ______
Husband
_ __ __ _ __________ _____ ____
Wife
___ ________ ___ ___________
__ ____
Other ____ ___ __
_ ___________
Roomers and boarders and work in home____ _ _
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
91. 0
86.7
1. 6
2. 7
8. 2
1. 3
2.1
4.8
.8
92.8
88.9
3.9
0
5.9
1.5
4.4
0
1.3
97.9
97. 2
.7
0
1.5
.4
1.1
0
.6
86.0
78. 6
1.1
6.3
13.1
2.0
1. 7
9.4
.9
92.1
89.4
0
2. 7
7. 5
.8
1.0
5.7
.4
64. 6
51.1
.3
13.2
34. 4
3. 5
.6
30.3
1.0
1 The family types are distinguished on the basis of the number and age of members other than husband
and wife, as follows:
T ype
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII
VIII
Other
No other persons (families of 2).
1 child under 16 (families of 3).
2 children under 16 (families of 4).
1 person 16 or over and 1 or no other person, regardless of age (families of 3 or 4).
1 child under 16, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 others, regardless of age (families of 5 or 6).
3 or 4 children under 16 (families of 5 or 6).
1 child under 16, and 4 or 5 others, regardless of age (families of 7 or 8).
3 or 4 persons 16 or over (families of 5 or 6).
Any combination containing husband and wife not described above.
The share of earnings contributed by members of different status
in the family is definitely related to the family composition. Wives
are relatively most important as earners in families of type I, which is
composed of only the married couple. This is to be expected since
this family type includes the older couples in which the wife works
because the children have grown up and no longer require her presence
in the home, as well as the very young couples in which the wife's
earnings are required to supplement the wages of the husband who has
just started out in economic life. Husbands working as principal
earners supplied 97 percent of all earnings in families composed of one
or two children in addition to the married couple; in such families
(types II and III), the wife's contribution was negligible. Grown
children and members of the family other than the husband and wife
provided a relatively large proportion of the earnings of families
classified as “ Other" (44 percent). This heterogeneous type includes
large families of 5 or more persons composed primarily of adults or
potential earners. When these members other than the husband and
wife acted as principal earners, they provided 13 percent of the earned
income of families classified as “ O ther"; when supplementing the chief
breadwinner's earnings, 30 percent.
46
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
N E W
YO R K
C IT Y
In general, f a m i l y type differences in sources of income among
Negro families were very similar to those among the white except that
earnings of wives, as noted above, formed a larger proportion of the
incomes of Negro families of all types. Among nonrelief Negro
families with one or two children, wives contributed 9 percent of the
earnings of their families while among comparable white families less
than 2 percent of the family earnings were derived from the wives.
T
able
25a. — P ercentage distribu tion , according to sou rce , o f total m o n e y ea rnings o f
native N eg ro fa m i li e s , b y f a m i ly typ e
[Nonrelief complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR E A
Family types 1
Source of earnings
All
I
II and IV and Viand
III
V
VII
VIII
and
Other
P ercen t
P ercen t
P ercen t
P ercen t
P ercen t
P ercen t
_________________
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
----------- ---------------Principal earnings----------____________ _____
Husband_____ _____ __
Wife_________________________________________
Other. ___ __
_______________
_ _______
Supplementary earnings_ __ _ __ _______________
Husband. __ ________ _____
__________
Wife_________________________________________
Other... _____________ . . . . . _________ _____
Roomers and boarders and work in home________
81.1
74.4
4.8
1.9
13.5
2.5
6.2
4.8
5.4
79.8
72.9
6.9
88.5
83.8
4.7
12.1
2.5
9.6
(2
)
8.1
6.0
2.1
3.9
72.6
63.8
5.1
3.7
22.2
3.1
8.1
11.0
5.2
88.1
86.4
.4
1.3
10.8
.8
2.1
7.9
1.1
60.9
51.8
2.0
7.1
37.8
5.8
2.2
29.8
1.3
All earnings._____________ _______
5.5
i The family types are distinguished on the basis of the number and age of members other than husband
and wife, as follows:
T ype
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII
VIII
Other
No other persons (families of 2).
1 child under 16 (families of 3).
2 children under 16 (families of 4).
1 person 16 or over and 1 or no other person, regardless of age (families of 3 or 4).
1 child under 16, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 others regardless of age (families of 5 or 6).
3 or 4 children under 16 (families of 5 or 6).
1 child under 16, and 4 or 5 others, regardless of age (families of 7 or 8).
3 or 4 persons 16 or over (families of 6 or 6).
Any combination containing husband and wife not described above.
a 0.04 percent.
W iv e s as ea rn ers , b y f a m i l y t y p e s .— As noted above, the proportion
of aggregate family earnings contributed by wives in the complete
families surveyed was not very large. The small percentage of wives
who worked outside their homes, as well as their relatively low earn
ings, were responsible for this low contribution. In table 26 the
percentage of wives who received wages or salaries is shown by family
types for the native white complete families surveyed.
SOURCES OF F A M IL Y
T
a b l e
2 6 .
47
IN C O M E
— Percentage of wives who are earners among nonrelief native white com
plete fam ilies , by fa m ily type and income class
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Family types i
II and III
IV and V
VI and VII
VIII and Other
13.1
15.8
14.7
12.4
12.4
18.3
21.9
30.0
17.6
10.9
7.2
7.9
7.2
4.4
4.6
5.0
4.5
7.9
7.5
2.4
3.3
1.7
1.3
.5
.9
.7
4.1
13.5 13.9
3.9
8.0
7.8
13.3
17.4
8.0 22.0
4.1
3.7
3.5
1.2
1.8
.2
.8
1.9 4.6
8.9
6.4
.7 4.3
1.5 6.4
2.6 4.9
1.6 8.5
3.3 7.2
10.0 8.5
2.0
2.1
4.7
3.0
2.0
1.2
1.5
1.4
1.7
1.4
3.3
2
.8
2.2
2
.8
2.8
6.2
Supplementary
earners
0
0
0
0
2.2 0
1.8 (3)
0 (3
)
3.3 0
.8 23.6
2.2 23.6
.8 0
2.8 4.0
6.2 22.8
Principal earners
2.1
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
0
Either
0
0
0
22.2
21.8
0
Principal earners
2.1
4.3
6.4
3.4
4.2
3.4
2.3
5.2
3.4
7.1
5.5
7.1
Supplementary
earners
4.9
Either
1.8
0
2.1
1.1
7.0
Principal earners
2.5 6.7
0 24.3
1.8 8.5
11.9
8.8
12.0
Supplementary
earners
1.0
6.0
15.8
| Either
Principal earners
3.5
11.1 11.1
1.1 21.8 0
5.9 2.6
.6
All families. _ ___ _ 17.9
Under $500____
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249___
$1,250-$1,499__
$1,500-$1,749__
$1,750-$1,999__
$2,000-$2,499__
$2,500-$2,999__
$3,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over.
Supplementary
earners
Either
Supplementary
earners
Either
Income class
Principal earners
j
I
3.4
0.8
2.6
0
0
0
0
0
0
(3
)
(3
)
0
(3
)
(3
)
3.6
0
0
.8
0
0
0
3.6
0
3.2
2.8
1The family types are distinguished on the basis of the number and age of members other than husband
and wife, as follows:
T ype
I No other persons (families of 2).
II 1 child under 16 (families of 3).
III 2 children under 16 (families of 4).
IV 1 person 16 or over and 1 or no other person, regardless of age (families of 3 or 4).
V 1 child under 16, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 others, regardless of age (families of 5 or 6).
VI 3 or 4 children under 16 (families of 5 or 6).
VII 1 child under 16, and 4 or 5 others, regardless of age (families of 7 or 8)
VIII 3 or 4 persons 16 or over (families of 5 or 6).
Other Any combination containing husband and wife not described above.
2Only 1 or 2 wives were earners in these income classes in the sample.
* Insufficient number of cases in income level upon which to base percentage.
In family type I, which consists of only two members, husband and
wife, a larger proportion of the wives were earners than in the other
types. As many as 3 in 10 wives in this type of family at the income
level $3,000-$5,000 contributed to the family’s money income; more
than two-thirds of these working wives were supplementary earners.
At the lower income levels wives in these husband-wife families
tended to earn more than their husbands if the wives received any
wages. However, only between 12 and 16 percent of the wives in
families of type I reporting incomes of less than $2,000 received any
earnings. Among the other types rarely did as many as 10 percent
of the wives in given income classes hold paid positions, and in most
income classes fewer than 5 percent were earners.
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
48
N E W YORK CITY
Number of earners by income and occupation.— When nonrelief
native white complete families of all incomes are grouped together,
there is little difference between the average number of earners per
family with earners in the wage-earner and in the business and pro
fessional groups (1.23 and 1.21 respectively) while the clerical group
leads with an average of 1.31 earners per earner family. From the
figures in table 27, however, we see that the average number of earners
increases with rise in income much more rapidly in the wage-earner
group— where the principal earners tend to have relatively low
earnings— than in the other two occupational groups. Thus,
although only 105 earners in every 100 wage-earner families con
tributed to money income in families receiving less than $500 annual
income, 115 per 100 were required to place wage-earner families in
the income class of $1,750 to $2,000, and as many as 252 to place
100 of them in the $5,000 and over class. The increase in average
number of earners per family in the business and professional group
was smaller, as well as less consistent.
At most income levels, clerical families contained more earners
than did either wage-earner or business and professional families,
but the average number of earners per clerical family attaining the
highest income classes of $3,000 and over was midway between the
averages for the other two occupational groups.
T a b l e 2 7 .— Average number of earners per native white fa m ily with earners, by occu
pational group and income class
[Nonrelief complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N AT IVE AR EA
Income class
All occu
pational
groups
Wage
earner
Clerical
Business
and pro
fessional
_______ _____________________________
1.25
1.23
1.31
1.21
Under $500
__ _______________ ____ ____________
$500-$749 __________________ ____________________
$750-$999 ____ __________________________________
$1,000-$l,249 „ ____________
________________
$1,250-$1,499 ____________________________________
$1,500-$l,749 ______________________
____________
$1,750-$1,999
____________________
___ _____
$2,000-$2,499 __ _______________ ______________
____ _____
___________________
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$4,999
_____________________________ ____
$5,000 and over _______ ____ _______________
1.10
1.05
1.09
1.08
1.20
1.12
1.20
1.00
1.09
1.13
1.15
1.28
1.28
1.67
2.52
1.17
1.19
1.16
1.18
1.19
1.39
1.58
1.93
All families___
1.09
1.09
1.13
1.12
1.14
1.15
1.21
1.29
1.46
1.50
1.11
1.18
1.13
1.14
1.12
1.12
1.09
1.15
1.19
1.27
1.31
Among the Negro families, the role which multiple earners play in
placing families in the highest income brackets is even more striking.
SO U R C E S
O P F A M IL Y
49
IN C O M E
(See table 27a.) Except for the lowest income brackets, the average
number of earners per family tends to increase with income, particu
larly among wage-earner families. T o achieve the income level of
$3,000 and over, an average of 2.44 earners was required among wageearner families— considerably more than the corresponding figures
for clerical and business and professional families (1.89 and 1.83,
respectively).
T a b l e 2 7 a . — A verag e n u m ber o f earners per native N eg ro fa m i ly with earners, by
occupation al group and in com e class
[Nonrelief complete families]
N E W Y O R K C ITY : N A T IV E AR EA
All occu
pational
groups
Income class
All families
__
__
_
________ ____
_______
Under $500__ ________________ __________ ____ _
$500-$749 ______________ ________________________
$750-$999
_______________________________________
$1,000-$1,249______________________________________
$1,250-$1,499_
__________________________________
$1,500-$1,749
___________________________________
$1,750-$1,999
___ _________ ____________
$2 000-$2 499
____ _______________________
$2,500-$2,999
__________________________________
$3,000 and over _________ _ ________ __________
Clerical
Business
and pro
fessional
1.49
1.48
1.49
1.52
1.44
1.52
1.32
1.35
1.48
1.58
1. 52
1.47
2. 08
2. 03
1.44
1.57
1.32
1.33
1.49
1. 56
1.57
1.74
2. 30
2.44
1.17
1.50
1.55
1.64
1.38
1.19
2.00
1.89
1. 25
1. 50
1.41
1.29
1. 62
1.42
1. 60
1. 75
1.83
P r in c ip a l and su p p lem en ta ry earnings by
g r o u p .— Families
Wage
earner
in com e and
occupational
attaining the top income brackets differed from
those at the bottom of the scale not only with respect to the higher
average earnings of their chief breadwinners and the presence of more
supplementary earners per family but also with respect to the higher
earnings received by supplementary earners. Thus, among nonrelief
native white complete families in the wage-earner group the average
wage or salary of the supplementary earner at the top income class
was more than 13 times that of the supplementary earner in wageearner families receiving less than $500 income for the year; it was
almost four times that of principal earners in these low-income fami
lies. Similar differences in the average earnings of supplementary
workers in clerical and business and professional families at the ex
tremes of the income scale may be noted. In many of the income
classes the average earnings per supplementary earner in wage-earner
families exceeded those for business and professional families, and were
approximately as high as or higher than those for clerical families.
(See table 28.)
50
F A M IL Y IN C O M E IN
N E W Y O R K C ITY
T a b l e 28. — A verag e earnings o f p rin cip a l earners and su p p lem en ta ry earners in
native white fa m ilie s , b y occupational group and in co m e class
[Nonrelief complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Business and
professional
Clerical
Wage earner
Income class
Princi
pal
earner
Supple
mentary
earner
Princi
pal
earner
Supple
mentary
earner
Princi
pal
earner
Supple
mentary
earner
All families---------------------- ------- -------------- -
$1, 674
$670
$2,016
$827
$3,522
$1,041
Under $500.__...................... .................
$500-$749 __________________________
$750-$999__________________________ $1,000-$1,249_________________________
$1,250-$1,499_________________________
$1,500-$1,749_________________________
$1,750-11,999_________________________
$2,00G-$2,499_________________________
$2,500-$2,999_________________________
$3,000-$4,999_________________________
$5,000 and over______________________
313
513
803
1,034
1, 260
1,482
1, 678
1, 926
2,416
2, 671
3, 774
93
148
191
249
351
391
511
573
729
915
1,236
240
516
825
1,037
1,235
1, 454
1,685
1,977
2,233
2, 799
4,670
179
111
175
269
309
450
534
667
796
1,022
1, 304
214
470
676
974
1,187
1, 427
1,697
2,005
2,420
3,242
8,118
137
170
274
329
341
508
652
688
992
1, 623
T a b l e 2 8 a . — A verag e -earnings o f p rin cip a l earners and su p p lem en ta ry earners in
native N eg ro fa m i li e s , b y occupational group and in com e class
[Nonrelief complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Wage earner
Business and
professional
Clerical
Income class
Princi
pal
earner
All families______ _______________________
Under $500__________________________
$500-$749 ____________________________
$750-$999_____________________________
$1,000-$1,249_________________________
$1,250-$1,499_________________________
$1,500-$1,749_________________________
$1,750-$1,999_________________________
$2,000-$2,499_________________________
$2,500-$2,999_________________________
$3,000 and over_______________________
Supple
mentary
earner
Princi
pal
earner
Supple
mentary
earner
$1,061
$399
$1, 620
$520
$1, 316
$624
290
543
756
952
1,094
1, 252
1, 450
1, 542
1,682
1,847
90
132
204
282
318
443
508
674
689
842
739
923
1,171
1, 300
1,652
1,994
1,880
2,439
i 312
320
276
332
643
333
517
1,112
412
542
736
1,106
1, 258
1, 468
1,432
1, 654
2,700
l ioo
290
251
i 182
406
321
851
625
1,384
Princi
pal
earner
Supple
mentary
earner
i Fewer than 3 cases.
The average earnings of principal breadwinners differed more by
occupational groups than did supplementary earnings. Principal
earners in business and professional families with incomes of less
than $1,750 had lower average net earnings than did principal earners
in the corresponding clerical and wage-earner families. At the higher
income levels, however, the remuneration of the chief earners in
business and professional families was greater than that of the main
contributors in the other occupational groups. (See fig. 4.) This
was to be expected, since, as was pointed out above, the lower income
Fig. 4
AVERAGE YEARLY EARNINGS OF THE PRINCIPAL EARNER IN FAMILIES
OF SPECIFIED OCCUPATIONAL GROUPS AND INCOME CLASSES
NEW YORK CITY, 1 9 3 5 -1 9 3 6
NONRELIEF NATIVE WHITE COMPLETE FAMILIES
RESIDING IN THE NATIVE BORN AREA*
DOLLARS
10,000
SO U R C E S O F
WAGE EARNER
CLERICAL WORKERS
BUSINESS AND PROFESSIONAL
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
4000
)
J R
m
z z L
500
AND UNOER
750
U:». BUREAU OF LABOR 8TATI3TIC8
750
AND UNDER
1000
1000
1250
1500
1750
AND UNOER
AND UNDER
AND UNDER
A N D UNDER
125 0
1500
1.750
2000
INCOME CLASS IN DOLLARS
Cn
F A M IL Y IN C O M E IN
52
NEW
YORK C ITY
groups among business and professional families were primarily small
shopkeepers who enlisted the services of several family members.
At the upper income levels, the families in this group were more
likely to depend on professional persons whose compensation was
greater than that of wage earners.
If the amount earned by the principal earner is expressed as a
percentage of total family income (table 29), it may be seen that
about 85 percent of the family income was derived from the principal
worker in each occupational group. Generally speaking, it is families
in the middle income brackets which depend most, proportionately,
upon the wages or salary of the main earner in the family for their
incomes.
T a b l e 29. — E a rn in g s o f p rin cip a l earner as a percentage o f total f a m i ly in co m e o f
native white fa m ilie s , by occup ation al group and in com e class
[Nonrelief complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N AT IVE AREA
Income class
Waee
earner
Clerical
Business
and pro
fessional
All families_______
86.0
83.3
84.0
U n d er $500____
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249___
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,5 0 0 -S l,749___
82.0
81.8
90.4
91.5
92.3
92.3
90.0
86.9
87.8
74.3
62.1
78.6
84.4
93.2
91.1
90.6
90.8
90.7
89.5
82.6
77.0
71.2
51.9
63.9
61.6
84.7
83.4
87.1
89.7
89.7
89.0
86.7
80.8
$l,750-$l,999.-_
$2,000-$2,499-. .
$2,500-12,999...
$3,000-$4,999_. $5,000 and over.
This occupational difference between the earnings of principal
earners was not so apparent, however, among Negro families. (See
table 28a.) The average earnings of the chief breadwinner in Negro
clerical families ($1,620) exceeded that of the principal earner in
wage-earner families ($1,061) by less than $600, while the average
for principal earners in business and professional families fell mid
way between the two ($1,316). The earnings of the main contributor
in business and professional families were lower than in clerical
families and about as low as or lower than in wage-earner families
at each income class up to $3,000. As a matter of fact, well over
half the Negro families classified as business and professional were
operating small businesses such as bootblacking and peddling enter-
SO U R C E S O F F A M IL Y
53
IN C O M E
prises which did not differ from wage-earner occupations in the type
of skill required. A t the top level of $3,000 and over more profes
sional people were included. Consequently, the average of $2,700
reached by principal earners in business and professional families at
this level was significantly larger than the average earnings of prin
cipal earners in wage-earner and clerical families. The gap between
the earnings of principal and supplementary earners in the business
and professional families of the Negro group was much less great
than for the white. Among Negro clerical families, however, the
average earnings of the principal earner were more than three times
as high afc those of the supplementary earner; this difference was
considerably greater than the divergence found among earners in
white clerical families.
H u sb a n d s and w ives as ea rn ers .— The tendency for husbands of
relatively advanced ages to be supplanted as principal earners by
other family members and thus to retire or to enter the role of sup
plementary earners is apparent for the white group from the figures
in tables 30a and 30b. Among the husbands who were principal
earners, more than five out of every 10 (53 percent) were under 40
years of age while less than two in ten (18 percent) were 50 years of
age or older. Among the husbands acting as supplementary earners,
on the other hand, 34 percent were under 40 years of age while 43
percent were 50 years or older. There was almost nine years differ
ence in the median age of principal-earner husbands (39 years) and
supplementary-earner husbands (47 years).
T able 3 0 a , —
Percentage d istribu tion , by age gro u p , o f husbands and o f w ives who
were p rin cip a l and su p p lem en ta ry earners in native white fa m ilies
[Complete families, relief and nonrelief]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Husbands
Age group
Principal
earners
All ages.
______ _
____ _____________ ____________
Under 20. ______ ___ ________________ ___ ______
20-24______________________________________________
25-29______________________________________________
30-34______________________________________________
35-39______________________________________________
40-44______________________________________________
45-49______________________________________________
50-54____________________ ______ _____ _____ _______
55-59
__ ____________________
60-64______________________________________________
65 and over._
_____ ______ ___________
______
i Less than 0.1 percent.
100.0
0)
1.9
13.0
18.4
19.7
17.1
11.9
8.6
4.6
2.9
1.9
Wives
Supple
mentaryearners
Principal
earners
Supple
mentary
earners
100.0
100.0
100.0
1.0
11.1
11.1
10.5
9.7
13.7
16.4
10.9
8.2
7.4
6.9
19.3
22.4
15.1
14.5
8.5
7.6
3.5
1.3
.9
.3
13.6
30.0
19.1
15.4
10.2
6.5
3.4
.9
.3
.3
54
F A M IL Y IN C O M E IN
NEW
YO R K CITY
The opposite situation existed, however, among wives who were
earners in these native white complete families. The median age of
wives who were supplementary earners was only 32 years as com
pared with 35 years for wives who occupied the role of principal
earner. Only 5 percent of the married women who were supple
mentary earners had reached the age of 50 whereas 78 percent were
less than 40 years of age. But of the wives classified as principal
earners, 13 percent were 50 years of age or over while 64 percent were
under 40 years old. The figures in table 30b illustrate the tendency
for a larger proportion of the wives who contribute to family earn
ings to become principal rather than supplementary earners as they
become older.
T
able
30b .— E a r n er status o f husbands and wives in sp ecified age g r o u p s , a m ong
native white f a m ilie s
[Complete families, relief and nonrelief]
N E W Y O R K C ITY : N A T IV E AR EA
Husbands
Age group
All ages
________ _______ _________
Under 20.1 _______ _________
20-29___________________________
30-39___________________________
40-49___________________________
50-59___________________________
60-64___________________________
65 and over_________________ _ .
All
hus
bands
Wives
Prin Supple
men
Non
cipal
earners
earners tary
earners
100.0
87.9
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
66.7
93.9
94.5
91.0
81.0
66.8
37.7
All
wives
3.7
8.4
100.0
3.2
2.3
3.1
7.1
8.0
6.1
33.3
2.9
3.2
5.9
11.9
25.2
56.2
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
Prin Supple
men
Non
cipal
tary
earners earners earners
2.3
4.9
92.8
2.4
2.4
2.3
2.4
1.1
.9
4.3
8.4
4.7
3.6
2.0
.5
.6
95. 7
89.2
92.9
94.1
95.6
98.4
98.5
Distributions by age for husbands and wives in the complete native
Negro families show differences similar to those found for the white
families with respect to the age trends as between principal and sup
plementary earners. (See tables 30c and 30d.) It may be pointed
out, however, that whereas the median age of principal-earner
husbands in both the white and Negro groups was 39 years, husbands
in a supplementary-earner capacity averaged only 41 years of age in
the Negro group as compared with 47 years in the white. A partial
explanation is suggested by the figures of table 30d. Of Negro
husbands between the ages of 60 and 65, 29 percent were nonearners
and at the age level of 65 and over, 64 percent made no contribution
to fam ily earnings. Since Negro earners are engaged predominantly
in manual work, advanced age forces a large proportion of them com
pletely out of employment, rather than into employment in the
capacity of supplementary earners.
SO U R C E S
O F F A M IL Y
55
IN C O M E
T able 30 c . —
P ercentage d istribu tion , b y age g r o u p s , o f husbands and w ives who were
p rin cip a l and su p p lem en ta ry earners in native N eg ro fa m ilie s
[Complete families, relief and nonrelief]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Husbands
Age group
Principal
earners
Supple
mentary
earners
Supple
mentary
earners
Principal
earners
100.0
Under 20___________ _______________ ______ _______
20-24______________________________________________
25-29______________________________________________
30-34______________________________________________
35-39______________________________________________
40-44___________ ____ _____________________________
45-49______________________________________________
50-54______________________________ _____ _________
55-59______________________________________________
60-64_______________ ______ ____ ____ _____________
65 and over___________________________________ __.
100.0
100.0
2.5
14.2
19.1
19.5
16.8
10.9
7.5
5.0
3.3
1.2
All ages__________________________ _____ ______ _______
T able 3 0 d . —
Wives
1. 4
1.4
5.6
16.9
22.6
14.1
16.9
7.1
4.2
5.6
4.2
5.1
12.6
21.5
24.1
15.2
11.4
3.8
3.8
2. 5
100.0
.4
9.7
25.4
19.3
21.1
13.2
7.0
3.5
.4
E a rn er status o f husbands and w ives in specified age g ro u p s , am on g
native N eg ro fa m ilie s
[Complete families, relief and nonrelief]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Husbands
Age group
All ages____________________________
Under 20. _ __________________ _
20-29___________________________
30-39___________________________
40-49___________________________
50-59___________________________
60-64___________________________
65 and over_________ _ _ ______
All
hus
bands
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
Wives
Supple
Princi men
Non
pal
tary
earners earners earners
79.8
5.6
84.6
84.0
80.6
79.6
63.5
28.6
" (0
2.5
6.1
6.4
5.1
7.7
7.1
All
wives
14.6
100.0
13.5
9.9
13.0
15.3
28.8
64.3
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
Supple
N on
Princi' men
tary earners
pal
earners earners
6.3
3.9
7.6
7.4
6.2
0)
18.1
75.6
0)
22.2
19.5
16.3
9.3
85.7
73.9
72.9
76.3
84.5
91.3
100.0
1 Fewer than 3 cases.
E a r n in g s b y a g e .— Among husbands who were the principal earners
in native white complete families, average earnings rose steadily with
increase of age up to 45 years; thereafter, the increase was not consist
ent, but another peak was reached at the age group of 60 to 65.
(See table 31.) The explanation of these variations in earnings
probably lies in occupational differences in the age level at which
maximum earnings were attained. Wage earners, for example, reach
their maximum earning capacity at an earlier age than do professional
persons, where a long training period supplemented by experience
is important. A t successive age levels therefore, the occupational
composition differs, and the pattern of earnings is correspondingly
affected.
8 06 9 3 °— 41------- 5
56
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
NEW
YORK
C IT Y
F or the w ives who earned m ore than the other w orkers in their
fam ilies, earnings increased w ith each rise in age level up to 50 years
after which a drop occurred, b u t at the age level of 55 to 60, the highest
average earnings of w om en who were the principal earners in this
N e w Y o r k C ity group were attained.
T
able
31 .—
A verage earnings o f husbands and w ives as p rin cip a l and su p p le
m en ta ry earners in native white fa m ilie s , by age group
[Complete families, relief and nonrelief]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Principal earners
Supplementary earners
Age group
Husbands
All ages_______________________________________________
$2,144
Under 20
_______________ _____ ____________
20-24______________________________________________
25-29______________________________________________
30-34______________________________________________
35-39______________________________________________
40-44______________________________________________
45-49______________________________________________
50-54______________________________________________
55-59______________________________________________
60-64______________________________________________
65 and over____________ __________ _______ - _____
(i)
1, 121
1,656
2, 022
2,131
2, 338
2, 333
2, 460
2, 293
2, 922
1,953
Wives
Husbands
$1,481
Wives
$795
$890
(i)
876
1,277
1, 532
1,604
1,623
1,653
1,339
2,510
(0
0)
564
733
841
902
961
754
666
819
763
839
708
823
1,040
1,072
1,046
730
674
291
0)
0)
1 Fewer than 5 cases.
T h e largest earnings of n ative w hite h usbands w orking as su p
plem en tary earners were reported b y those betw een the ages o f 40
and 4 5 .
A s w e should expect from our foregoing analysis of age,
m a x im u m earnings were reached a t an earlier age level (35 to 4 0 )
am ong su pplem en tary-earn er w ives.
O f the su pplem en tary earners,
w ives h ad higher average earnings than did h usbands.
the case, h ow ever, w ith the principal earner.
T h is w as n o t
A t only one age level
(55 to 60 years) did the earnings of principal-earner w ives exceed those
o f h usbands acting as chief breadwinners, and a t m o st age levels the
earnings of the form er were considerably lower.
E arn in gs am ong the N egro workers reached a m a x im u m a t a m u ch
you n ger age than am ong the n ative w hite earners; the p redom in antly
wage-earner com position of the N egro population accounts for this
difference.
In the N egro fam ilies, the a m ou n t b y w hich the earnings
of husbands as principal earners exceeded the earnings o f w ives who
were principal earners was less than in the w hite group.
In addition,
N egro h usbands w ho were su pplem en tary earners received higher
average wages than did w ives who occupied a subordinate earning
position, w hich is contrary to the situation
w hite secondary earners.
fou nd
am ong
n ative
SO U R C E S
T
a b l e
O F F A M IL Y
57
IN C O M E
3 1 a . — A verage earnings o f husbands and wives as p rin cip a l and s u p p le
m entary earners in native N egro fa m ilie s , by age group
[Complete families, relief and nonrelief]
N E W Y O R K C ITY : N A T IV E AR EA
Principal earners
Supplementary earners
Age group
Husbands
All ages
____ __________
-- -- ___ --
_______
Under 20
___ ___________________________
20-24
___ . _________________ _________
_________ ________________ ____ ____
25-29
30-34
________ __________________ _______
35-39
_________________________________
40-44
_ ________________________ ______
45-49
_____________________________________
50-54
_______________________________________
55-59
______________________________________
60-64
____ ____________
________________
65 and over
_______ ___ _____ _____________
Wives
$956
742
834
1,018
991
959
954
1,138
866
850
858
Husbands
$779
0)
772
921
849
941
495
$495
0)
0)
0)
0)
0)
C)
1
Wives
$352
0)
461
576
505
492
280
8
0)
302
301
362
490
298
296
317
0 )
i Fewer than 3 cases.
Other sources of money income .— Because earnings constitute an ex
ceedingly large proportion of all incom e, the em phasis in the present
chapter has been placed on revenue from this source.
B u t nonearned
incom e, although com prising only 6 percent of the aggregate received
b y n ative w hite com plete fam ilies and 2 percent of the incom e of
n ative N egro com plete fam ilies
(see table 2 3 ), nevertheless repre
sents an im p ortan t portion of the incom e of fam ilies in certain incom e
classes and occupational groups.6
T h e proportion of fam ilies which reported h avin g received non
earned m oney incom e at different incom e levels is shown in table 32.
A m o n g n ative w hite com plete fam ilies alm ost one in four fam ilies ob
tained nonearned m oney incom e, while am ong N egroes only one in
ten reported such incom e.
B eginning at the $ 1 ,0 0 0 incom e level, and
going upw ard in the incom e scale, a progressively larger proportion
of n ative w hite com plete fam ilies secured part of their incom es from
sources other than earnings.
A t the top incom e bracket, for exam ple,
alm ost three fourths of the fam ilies reported h avin g received interest,
dividends, pensions, annuities, etc.
N onrelief n ative w hite fam ilies
whose current incom es for the year were less than $ 1 ,0 0 0 derived
incom e from such sources m ore frequently than did fam ilies in som e
higher incom e brackets.
T h is fa ct has been brou ght out several tim es
throughout this report when accounting for the deviations from the
general patterns of occupational com position, earning characteristics,
and fam ily com position which this low incom e group displays.
Am ong
N egro fam ilies, the percentage of families having resources other than
earnings upon w hich to draw for fam ily funds was consistently lower
at every incom e level than for white fam ilies.
Unlike the case o f the
6
We have already seen that 88 percent of the income of native white complete families classified as “ Other”
was nonearned money income (table 24 of this chapter, p. 43).
58
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
w hite group, how ever, nonrelief N egro fam ilies w ith incom es below
$ 1 ,0 0 0
had nonearned incom e relatively less frequen tly
than
did
N egro fam ilies at higher levels.
T
able
32. —
P ercentage o f fa m ilie s receiving m o n e y incom e fr o m sources other than
ea rn in gs , by in com e class
[Native complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Income class
All families. __
_____
Relief
___ _______ Nonrelief__ __________
_
.
White
_________ ____ _____ ________
____
Negro
_____
23.9
10.2
____ __ . _ __ ____ ___ _________ ______
__
_______ ___________ ______________ ____________
9. 2
26.3
3.6
15.4
27. 3
17. 9
24. 2
33. 5
41. 7
60. 7
72.4
11.2
15.8
18.8
Under $1,000_____________________________________________________________
$1,000-$1,999_____________________________________________________________
$2,000-$2,999______________________________________________________________
$3,000-$3,999________________________________________________________________
$4,000-$4,999_______________________________________________________________
$5,000-$9,999________________________________________________________________
$10,000 and over______________ . . ____ ______
_ __________ _ _______ __
0)
0)
0)
1 Fewer than 5 families in sample received nonmoney income.
A m o n g the m o st im p ortan t item s of nonearned m o n ey incom e in the
present stu d y were pensions and annuities, dividends and interest
from securities, and rents from in vestm en t properties.7
O f the three
sources specified, the average am ou n t reported b y n ative w hite c o m
plete fam ilies which obtained pensions and annuities was the largest,
b u t the proportion of fam ilies havin g incom e from this source was the
sm allest.
T h e receipt of pensions or annuities was reported b y a
larger proportion of the fam ilies h avin g betw een
$250
and
$750
annual incom e than of the fam ilies at the succeeding incom e levels.
T h e incom e from pensions or annuities averaged only $26 to $43 a
m o n th for these fam ilies at the b o tto m of the incom e scale, how ever,
and m ore than $350 per m o n th am ong fam ilies w ith incom es of
$ 1 0 ,0 0 0 and over which received revenue from this source.
W h ile
pensions and annuities are lum ped in this analysis, it is eviden t th a t
in
the low er incom e
brackets
th ey
represent
m a in ly
industrial
pensions w hile, in the upper incom e brackets, this ty p e o f incom e
m ore often represents receipts from purchased annuities.
Interest and dividends, the most frequently reported sources of
nonearned money income, were received by 12 percent of all native
7
It must again be emphasized that the nonearned money income reported here does not represent the
total nonearned money income of the community. The important omissions must be kept in mind. To
begin with, capital gains are not included in our presentation of nonearned family income. Entrepreneurial
profits are treated as earned income for the family, and were incorporated in the schedule only insofar as they
were represented by drawing accounts actually accruing to the family. What was left in the business was
not regarded as part of available family purchasing power. Similarly, large amounts of realized gains
which found their way into investments, trust holdings, or special estate funds, and were not made available for
current family use, were not reported as part of the family income. The primary purpose of the Study of
Consumer Purchases was to examine the manner in which families spent family incomes; hence no attempt
has been made to estimate the amount of income which did not run through the mill of family disburse
ments (whether for consumers’ goods or for items like life insurance, additions to homes, and family savings).
SO U R C ES
O F F A M IL Y
59
IN C O M E
w hite fam ilies containing b oth husband and wife.
(See table 3 3 .)
T h e proportion of nonrelief fam ilies h avin g such incom e decreased
steadily w ith each rise in incom e up to $ 1 ,2 5 0 and then began a
consistent increase.
A m o n g fam ilies securing incom es of $ 5 ,0 0 0 to
$ 7 ,5 0 0 , m ore than one-third received interest and dividends, while
m ore than tw o-thirds o f the fam ilies w ith incom es of $ 1 0 ,0 0 0 and
over reported revenue from this source.
T h e relatively high pro
portion of nonrelief fam ilies which had in com e-yielding securities
b u t reported less than $750 per year for current incom e reflects the
presence of fam ilies living in large part on p ast savings.
Current
incom e of these fam ilies m a y therefore n ot be a true m easure of their
econom ic statu s.
T
33 .— Percentage o f native white fa m ilie s reporting nonearned m o n ey in com e
fr o m specified sources and average annual am ou n t per f a m i ly having each source o f
in com e
[Complete families, relief and nonrelief]
able
N E W Y O R K C ITY : N A T IV E AR E A
Percentage of families report
ing income from—
Average annual amount
reported from—
Income class
Rent
Interest Pensions
Rent
Interest Pensions
from
and
and
from
and
and
property dividends annuities property dividends annuities
All families________ _____ _______________
3.4
12.1
2.9
$246
$516
$932
Relief____________________ _____________
Nonrelief--- ___ -------------------------------------
.6
3.8
.3
14.0
1.0
3.2
156
250
38
517
383
961
Under $250 _____ _______________ ___
$250-$499____________________________
$500-$749_____________________________
$750-$999_____________________________
$1,000-$1,249_________________________
$1,250-$l,499_________________________
$1,500-$! ,749_________________________
$1,750-41,999_________________________
$2,000-42,249_________________________
$2,25042,499_________________________
$2,50042,999_________________________
$3,00043,499_________________________
$3,50043,999_________________________
$4,00044,499_________________________
$4,50044,999_________________________
$5,00047,499_________________________
$7,50049,999 _________________________
$10,000 and over______________________
4.0
10.7
8.0
4.9
3.0
2.7
2.7
3.1
3.5
4.3
3.5
4.1
5.0
6.4
4.9
4.2
6.2
3.9
22.2
14.9
10.6
4.7
2.7
4.5
6.1
7.4
11.4
12.9
15.7
18.9
23.1
29.2
26.5
36.9
49.0
68.5
6.6
9.1
4.1
3.8
3.6
3.6
3.2
2.4
2.5
2.1
2.5
4.2
2.7
3.9
3.7
5.5
2.2
0)
^ 128
187
242
142
142
184
179
211
165
272
244
258
163
363
625
884
777
17
74
158
54
277
34
92
82
46
40
108
117
73
221
391
411
1,080
4,614
307
516
680
819
718
883
886
622
943
1,030
946
1,228
1,403
1,253
2,034
706
0)
1 Fewer than 5 cases,
T h e am ou n t of incom e received in the form of interest and dividends
was considerably less than the average am ou n t from pensions or
annuities at all incom e levels up to $ 7 ,5 0 0 and tended to be less than
the am ou n t received as rent from in vestm en t property at the incom e
levels up to $ 4 ,0 0 0 .
above,
fam ilies
O f the fam ilies w ith incom es of $ 7 ,5 0 0 and
how ever, interest and
receiving
such
dividends yielded m ore revenue
incom e
than
did
rents
or
pensions
to
and
annuities.
O ne fa m ily o u t o f every th irty in the n ative w hite com plete group
reported n et rents from in vestm en t p roperty.
Fam ilies w ith annual
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
60
incomes between $250 and $750 received this type of income more
frequently than did families at any other income level. A larger
proportion of families with incomes of $2,000 or more received income
from this source than from pensions and annuities, although the
average amount received per family was considerably less. Net rents
averaged only $246 for the year as compared with $516 received as
interest and dividends when all native white complete families having
such income are considered, but at almost all the income levels up to
$4,000 the average return per family from real property was greater
than the income from interest and dividends.
The number of Negro families in the sample receiving income from
the above sources was too small to warrant analysis.
D istrib u tio n o f n on ea rn ed m o n e y in c o m e .— The figures in table 34
substantiate the universally accepted belief that the bulk of nonearned
money income is concentrated in the high income groups. Although
such forms of nonearned money income as partnership earnings left
in the business were not included as family income, the top 1.3 per
cent of the native white complete families accounted for over one-third
of all family funds from sources other than earnings. Families
receiving relief and families with incomes of less than $2,000 repre
sented more than half of all native white complete families but they
obtained less than one-fifth of all money income from sources other
than earnings.
T able 34.—
Percentage distribution , b y in co m e class, o f all native white com plete
fa m ilie s , and o f fa m ilie s reporting nonearned m o n e y in c o m e; and percentage o f
aggregate nonearned m o n e y in co m e received b y fa m ilie s in each in co m e class
[Complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Income class
A ll f a m i l i e s
R e lie f
N n n r e lie f
Under $1.000_____
$1,000-$1,999_____________________________________________
$2,000-$2,999_____________________________________________
$3,000-$3,999_____________________________________________
$4,000-$4,999_____________________________________________
$5,000-$9,999_____________________________________________
$10,000 and over_________ ______________ _______________
Families re
Percentage of porting non Percentage of
aggregate
all native
earned
nonearned
white com
money in
money in
plete families
come
come
100.0
100.0
100.0
14.1
85.9
5. 4
94.6
2. 5
97.5
7.0
32.0
26. 7
10.1
3.8
5.0
1.3
8.1
24. 0
27.1
14. 2
6. 7
10. 5
4.0
3.7
13.5
12.6
8. 3
5.7
16.6
37.1
In the Negro group, families receiving relief and families with
incomes below $2,000 constituted 91 percent of the total and obtained
83 percent of the aggregate money income from sources other than
earnings. (See table 34a.) Anticipating figures to be presented
below, it may be pointed out that more than half (55 percent) of the
SO U R C E S
O F F A M IL Y
61
IN C O M E :
incom e from this source am ong the N egro fam ilies was held b y the
wage-earner
group;
and reference to
table
10,
section B ,
of the
T ab u la r Su m m a ry , indicates th at pensions and annuities were the
greatest source of this type of revenue.
Since these pensions and
annuities were concentrated in the relatively low incom e groups am ong
N egroes, it appears probable th at th ey were largely industrial pensions.
T able 34a.—
P ercentage d istribu tion , by in com e class , o f all native N eg ro com plete
fa m ilie s and o f fa m ilie s reporting nonearned m o n e y in co m e; and percentage of
aggregate nonearned m o n ey in com e received by fa m ilie s in each in com e class
[Complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Income class
Families re
Percentage of porting non Percentage of
aggregate
all native
earned
nonearned
Negro com
money in
money in
plete families
come
come
100.0
100.0
100.0
Relief _ ___________________________________________________
Nonrelief___________________________________________________
43. 7
56.3
15.5
84.5
29.2
70.8
Under $1,000............................................................................... .
$1,000-$1,999.......................... ............................................. .........
$2,000-$2,999................. ........ .............................. .........................
$3,000-$3,999_________ ____ ______________ _______________
$4,000-$4,999_________________
_________________________
$5,000-$9,999
__________________________________
$10,000 and over
__ ___________________________________
12.1
35.1
6. 7
1.8
.2
.4
13. 2
54.3
12.4
1.5
.8
2.3
11.0
42.5
15.3
.9
.9
.2
All families._
__ __ ____________________________________
Our consideration of the relative importance of the sources of aggre
gate income indicated that other money income comprised a larger
proportion of the total income of families in the business and profes
sional groups and in the group of families with no gainfully employed
members than it did in wage-earner and clerical families. (See tables
24 and 24a.) Of all nonearned money income received by nonrelief
native white complete families in the Native Area, more than half (52
percent) was obtained by the business and professional group and
somewhat less than one-fourth (22 percent) went to the “ Other” fami
lies, many of whom were voluntarily retired on income from interest,
dividends, annuities, etc. The percentage of nonearned money income
reported as going to each occupational group among nonrelief complete
families in the Native Area is presented below for both the native white
and native Negro g rou p s:8
Occupational group
All families.
. _ ...
Wage earner...___________ _______ __________________________ _______ __________
Clerical________________________________ ________________________ _____ _______ _
Business and professional_____ _______ _________ _______ ____________ ____ ___ _
Other_____________
_ ...... .......................... ..............................................................
White
Negro
100.0
100.0
11.8
13.9
52.0
22.3
55.0
6.3
20.0
18.7
8 See table 10, p. 17, for percentage distribution of native white and Negro families in the Native Area by
occupational groups.
C h a p te r V
H o m e O w n e rs h ip a n d R e n t in R e la tio n to In c o m e
T h e housing d ata secured from the random sam ple of fam ilies in
N e w Y o r k C ity were lim ited to a few general questions, bearing on
hom e tenure, m o n th ly rent, and typ e of dwelling.
T h e details of
housing expenditure, and item s included in the rental p a y m e n t, were
obtained only from the controlled sam ple of fam ilies w hich furnished
data on all expenditures.
T h u s the analysis of rent in the present
bulletin will n o t em phasize housing as an item of consum ption, which
is discussed in the succeeding volum e on E xpenditures, b u t will treat
hom e tenure only as it is related to incom e, and rent as it m a y be used
in estim ating incom e.
F re q u en c y o f hom e o w n e r sh ip .— The proportion of home owners is
lower in New York City than in any other large city of the United
States. In 1930, 20 percent of all families were home owners.1
The Study of Consumer Purchases, while it was confined to native
complete families in New Y ork and covered only seven other cities
of more than 200,000 population, confirms this conclusion. Almost
exactly one-sixth of the complete native white families reported home
ownership in 1935-36.2
The comparison in table 35 of home ownership in the Native Area
and Foreign Area is of incidental interest, emphasizing as it does the
influence of type of housing, as well as income, on home ownership.
The Foreign Area contains a larger proportion of tenements than the
Native Area. A t every income level for which comparison can be
made there is a lower proportion of home ownership than in the
Native Area.
1 U. S. Census 1930, vol. VI, Families, p. 57.
2 In other cities for which more adequate data are available on the foreign-born, the proportion of home
ownership was found to be higher among the foreign-born than among the native-born. In the so-called
Foreign Area in New York City where a sample of the foreign-born was studied, only 5.8 percent of the nativeborn complete and incomplete families were home owners, as against 9.1 percent of the foreign-born. Greater
home ownership in this area was reported by the foreign-born than by the native-born at every income level
for which the comparison is possible for:
Nonrelief
Under $1,000
____
______________ _____ _______ _____ ________
$1,000-$1,999 ____________________________________________________________
$2,000-$2,999 _____________________________________________________________
$3,000 and over _ ____ _______________ _______ ___ ______________ ______
62
Nativeborn
6.1
5.4
9.3
19.4
Foreignborn
8. 4
8. 5
13.9
25.6
HOME
T able 35 .—Percentage
TENURE
IN
R E L A T IO N
63
IN C O M E
of home owners among native white complete fam ilies , by
income class and by areas
Combined
areas
Income class
All families
TO
____ ______ _____ ______ _
Native Area
Foreign
Area
_ _____ _____ _____
16. 7
19. 4
6.2
Relief _ __________________ _ ________ ____ _________ _____
Nonrelief. _______________ _______________________ _____ ___
5.9
18.7
8.3
21.3
=
8.0
Under $500
___ ____________________________________
$500-$999
_____________________________________________
$1,000-$1,499
_________________________________________
$1,500-$1,999
_________________________________________
$2,000-$2,499_ _ _________________________________________
$2,500-$2,999 _ _________________________________________
$3,000 and over
_ __ _______
__ _______________
20. 5
11. 6
10. 3
12.4
18.8
24.3
31.8
23.8
15.0
12.0
14.7
20. 6
25.6
32.9
4.9
6.1
4. 7
9.1
12. 5
21.2
While only one-sixth of the native white families containing both a
husband and a wife reported ownership of their homes, the percentage
of home owners varied at different income levels. From $1,000
upward there was a consistent rise in the proportion possessing their
homes; about 1 in 10 families receiving $1,000 to $1,500 were home
owners; at $2,000 to $2,500, 2 in 10 reported home ownership; while at
the $3,000 and over level more than 3 in 10 possessed their dwellings.
In respect of this upward movement in the proportion of home
owners with rise of income level, the data for New York City present
the same pattern as seen for other large cities.
New York City differs from the other large cities studied in that this
rise does not continue to the higher incomes. As a matter of fact, a
slight drop in home ownership seems to occur above the $5,000 level.3
This is probably due to the fact that families at the upper levels tend to
m ove to the suburbs when they buy homes. There are relatively few
opportunities within the city limits to buy houses valued above
$10,000. A few cooperative apartments, well equipped and well
located, are occasionally for sale, but in general the families in the
highest income groups who live in New Y ork City are renters rather
than owners.
As has been pointed out elsewhere in this report, a large proportion
of the families with the lowest incomes, who did not obtain relief
during the year, drew upon assets accumulated during years when their
incomes were high. Thus their current incomes are not indicative of
their plane of living. An indirect measure of this fact is to be found
in the high incidence of home ownership in the income class under
$500 as compared with the levels between $1,000 and $2,000. This is
more clearly shown in table 36 covering the Native Area, where a more
intensive coverage permits of a finer classification by income. The
proportion of home owners among families in the Native Area with
3 See table 12, Tabular Summary, sec. B, set 1.
64
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
NEW
YORK
C IT Y
incomes below $500 was more than double that of families with current
funds amounting to $1,000 to $1,250.
T able 36.—
Percentage o f native white and N eg ro com plete fa m ilie s o w n in g their
h o m es , b y in com e class
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N AT IVE AR EA
White
families
Income class
All families __ ____
__ _ __________________________________
_______________
Negro
families
19.4
4.1
Relief
__ ________________________ ____________ __ __ ________ _________
Nonrelief __
______ __ _______ ___ ______ __________ ___________________ _
8. 3
21.3
1. 3
6.3
Under $500 __________ ________________________ _______________ ____ __ _
$500-$749
______________________________________________________________
$750-$999
________________________________________________ _____ ______
$1,000-$1,249 ______________________________________________________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________________________________________________________
$1,500-$1,749_______________________________________________________________
$1,750-$1,999 ______________________________________________________________
$2,000-$2,499 ______________________________________________________________
$2,500-$2,999 ______________________________________________________________
$3,000-$4,999 ________________________________________________________ ____ _
$5,000 and o v e r___ ______________
- ______ __________ ________ __ ___
23. 8
18. 3
13.2
10. 8
12.9
14.1
15. 3
20. 6
25. 6
33. 7
30.9
2.8
2.0
4.2
5.0
4. 6
14.8
30.4
}
30.0
As might be expected, very few families which received relief during
the year were home owners.4
Hom e ownership was much less prevalent among the Negro than
among the white families in New York City. While part of this
difference could be attributed to the low income of the Negro group,
this is not the primary explanation. Within each income class (except
for the top brackets, in which few Negro families are found) the
percentage of home owners among Negroes was well below that of the
white families. In fact, nonrelief Negro families had a lower percentage
of home owners than did relief families in the white group. The bulk
of all New York City Negro families live in Manhattan, where land
values are high and where even among white families fewer than 3
percent owned their homes in 1930.6 The difference in home tenure
of the white and Negro group appears to be due chiefly to the location
of m ost Negroes in certain restricted areas of Manhattan where there
are few private residences.
H o m e ow n ersh ip b y occu pation al g rou p in the N a tiv e A r e a .— Families
of business and professional persons collectively owned their homes
relatively more frequently than did families of wage earners and
clerical workers. Partly, of course, this reflects the higher income of
the group, but it was also true of business and professional families at
every income level up to $2,000. Above $2,000, however, families of
4 The ownership of a home by families receiving relief in 1935-36 should not be taken to indicate economic
status of such families since it may safely be assumed that the purchase of the home had occurred during
more prosperous years in the life of the family. The figures of the present study do not show the status of
the ownership among these relief families during the year of the study, i. e.f whether taxes, interest, and
insurance had been paid or how much equity families had in their homes.
5 U. S. Census 1930, vcl. VI, Families, p. 903,
HOME
TENURE
IN
R E L A T IO N
TO
65
IN C O M E
wage earners had higher proportions of home owners than did the
other occupational groups.
This latter difference may be a result of age composition of the
families rather than an occupational difference. As earlier analyses
have shown, wage earners reach the higher income levels largely
through the contributions of several earners. Since multiple-earner
families tend to be those with grown children, wage-earner families at
the upper income levels tend to be older than white-collar groups with
comparable incomes. The correlation of home ownership with age of
family head has been demonstrated in other reports 6 and will be
taken up later in this chapter under the family type analysis. Since
rise in income tends to be associated with increasing age among all
occupations, a general trend toward home ownership occurs with rise
in income in all occupational groups, although not to such a marked
extent among the white-collar groups as among the wage earners.7
T
able
37 .— Percentage o f hom e ow ners am ong native white fa m ilies in specified
occupation al gro u p s , hy in co m e class
[Nonrelief complete families]
N E W Y O R K C ITY : N A T IV E AREA
Income class
All occu
pational
groups
Wage
earner
Clerical
Business
and pro
fessional
All families __________________________________________
21.3
18.9
19.8
24.2
Under $500_ _ __ ___ _______ _______ ________ ____
$500-$749__________________________________________
$750-$999 _________________________________________
$1,000-$1,249______________________________________
$1,250-11,499
___________________________________
$1,500-$1,749____
______ _______________ ____
$1,750-$1,999
___________________________________
$2,000-$2,499
____ ______________________________
$2,500-$2,999
________________________________
$3,000-$4,999
______________ __________________
$5,000 and over
________________ _________ - __
23.8
18. 3
13.2
10.8
12.9
14.1
15. 3
20. 6
25. 6
33.7
30.9
5.2
10. 7
8.1
7.1
10.2
11. 4
15.8
22. 7
27. 6
38.0
55.8
i 14. 3
18.2
10.1
10.7
9.5
13.2
12. 2
19.0
26.3
30.7
34.5
20.8
26.2
29.8
21.7
24.6
21. 3
17. 5
19.2
19.9
28.1
28.0
i Only 14 families in sample at this income level.
W h ile the proportion of w age-earner fam ilies owning their own
h om es is lower than in other occupations, there are so m a n y m ore
w age-earner fam ilies even in the N a tiv e A rea than there are in an y
other occupation th a t at all incom e levels excepting the low est (under
$ 5 0 0 ) and the two highest ($ 3 ,0 0 0 to $ 5 ,0 0 0 and $ 5 ,0 0 0 and over)
there are m ore hom e-ow nin g fam ilies whose incom es com e from w ageearner pursuits than from w hite-collar occupations.
Income oj owners and renters.— In com parable occupational groups,
the m edian incom e of hom e owners exceeded th at of renters b y several
hundred dollars.
In the N a tiv e A rea, the difference betw een the
6 See U. S. Bureau of Labor Statistics Bull. No. 642, “ Family Income in Chicago, 1935-36,” ch. V, and
Bull. No. 644, “ Family Income in Nine Cities of the East Central Region, 1935-36,” ch. VI.
7 No comparison of home ownership by occupation and income is presented for the Negro families since
there are relatively few Negro families in occupations other than wage earners,
FA M ILY INCOM E IN
66
NEW
YORK CITY
medians of the two home tenure groups among wage-earner families
amounted to $694, among clerical families $487, and among the busi
ness and professional groups $540.
T
able
38,— H o m e -o w n in g fa m ilie s at specified in com e levels, classified by occu p a
tional group
Nonrelief native white complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
All occu
pational
groups
Income class
All owning families.. ._
----------
..
Wage
earner
Clerical
Business
and pro
fessional
Other
100.0
36.0
28.6
29.7
5.7
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
............. .
Under $500------------------------ ------------------------$500-$749___________________________________
$750-$999___________________________________
$1,000-11,249________________________________
$1,250-$1,499________________________________
$1,500-$1,749________________________________
$1,750-$1,999________________________________
$2,000-$2,499________________________________
$2,500-$2,999________________________________
$3,000-$4,999________________________________
$5,000 and over __________ _____ __________
7.8
31.9
38. 7
37.6
45.4
42. 4
49.5
40.7
45.4
32.7
9.0
3.9
12.8
14. 5
24.7
21. 5
30.6
27.6
37.0
32.5
29.9
21.3
9.8
23.4
27.4
28.0
21.5
18.8
18.9
20.8
19.8
36.2
67.4
78.5
31.9
19.4
9.7
11.6
8.2
4.0
1.5
2.3
1.2
2.3
Since the purchase of a home is not undertaken unless families have
attained sufficient income to make the initial down payment and to
give some assurance that subsequent payments can be met, this
higher income among owners than among renters is to be expected.
Furthermore, when the income of families purchasing their homes on
the installment plan falls too low— especially if the low level is main
tained over several years— the payments on the home cannot be made
and the mortgage is foreclosed. Whereas 3 in 10 owners had current
T
able
39 .— O w n in g and renting f a m ilie s in specified occup ation al grou p s, b y in com e
class
[Nonrelief native white complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Percentage of families in each income class
All occupational
groups
Income class
Renters
Wage earner
Business and
professional
Clerical
Owners Renters Owners Renters
Owners Renters
Owners
All families____ ____ ____ ___
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
Under $500_____________
$500-$749_______________
$750-$999_______________
$1,000-$1,249____________
$1,250-$!,499_____ _____ _
$1,500-$1,749____________
$1,750-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2.499___________
$2,500-$2,999____________
$3,000-$4,999____________
$5,000 and over________
1.8
2.3
4.4
8.3
9.5
11.2
11.8
18.0
12.4
13.8
6. 5
2.0
1.9
2.5
3.7
5.2
6.8
7.9
17.4
15.8
26.1
10.7
1.9
3.3
7.1
11.9
13.5
14.6
13.5
15.5
12.2
6.0
.5
.4
1.7
2.7
3.9
6.6
8.0
10.8
19.6
20.0
23.6
2.7
.4
.9
2.8
6.6
9.2
11.9
13.4
23.6
12.4
15.1
3.7
.3
.8
1.3
3.2
3.9
7.3
7.6
22.4
18.0
27.2
8.0
.8
1.3
1.7
4.1
3.7
5.1
7.5
16.4
13.5
25.9
20.0
.7
1.5
2.3
3.5
3.8
4.3
5.0
12.2
10.6
31.7
24.4
$2, 017
$2, 582
$1, 711
$2, 405
$2,101
$2, 588
$2,847
$3, 387
Median income_____
_
HOME
TENURE
IN
R E L A T IO N
TO
67
IN C O M E
incomes of less than $2,000, 5 in 10 renters received incomes below
this amount. Among wage earners the disparity in income of the
two home tenure groups was even more marked— the percentage of
renting families receiving less than $2,000 was approximately double
the percentage of owners in this income level. Families of business
and professional persons, on the other hand, differed less in this
respect— roughly a fourth of the renters and one-fifth of the owners
secured less than $2,000. A t $5,000 and over these ratios were
reversed.
T
able
40 .— P ercentage o f hom e ow ners am ong native white fa m ilie s , by f a m i ly typ e
and in com e class
[Nonrelief complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Family types 1
Income class
I
All families. _______________________ _______
Under $500___ __________ ________ . . . _
$500-$749_______________________________
$750-$999_______________________________
$1,000-$1,249____________________________
$1,250-$1,499____________________________
$1,500-$1,749____________________________
$1,750-$1,999____________________________
$2,000-$2,499____________________________
$2,500-$2,999____________________________
$3,000-$4,999____________________________
$5,000 and over . _ ______________ ______
II and III
IV and V
16
14
32
26
16
16
14
12
11
15
16
20
19
16
9
12
5
4
8
9
9
16
18
24
20
34
27
26
19
24
24
23
30
37
44
41
VI and VII
VIII and
Other
22
(2
)
(2
)
6
2
8
11
13
24
22
46
49
40
(2
)
(2
)
(2
)
(2
)
(2
)
26
37
50
47
1 The family types are distinguished on the basis of the number and age of members other than husband
and wife, as follows:
Type
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII
VIII
Other
No other persons (families of 2).
1 child under 16 (families of 3).
2 children under 16 (families of 4).
1 person 16 or over and 1 or no other person, regardless of age (families of 3 or 4).
1 child under 16, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 others regardless of age (families of 6 or 6).
3 or 4 children under 16 (families of 5 or 6).
1 child under 16, and 4 or 5 others, regardless of age (families of 7 or 8).
3 or 4 persons 16 or over (families of 5 or 6).
Any combination containing husband and wife not described above.
2Fewer than 30 cases in base.
H o m e ow n ersh ip b y f a m i l y t y p e .— The tendency for home owner
ship to become more common with increase in income level appears
among families of different composition. (See table 40.) The
trend is least pronounced for families of a husband and wife only
(type I)— due perhaps to the heterogeneous age composition of this
group. A very striking rise in home ownership occurs in family
types V I and V II, which contain from 5 to 8 members. At the in
come level of $1,000 to $1,250 only 2 percent were home owners; at
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
68
$2,000 to $2,500, 24 percent owned their homes; while at the top
income bracket ($5,000 and over) 49 percent possessed their
dwellings.
Relatively few families which contained one or two children and
no adults other than the parents (types II and III) were home
owners. The chief explanation of the low percentage of home own
ership among such families is perhaps to be found in the young age
composition of the heads of these families. A t every income level
up to $2,500, types IV and V, which contained at least one person
over 16 years in addition to the husband and wife, had a higher
percentage of home ownership than did the other types.
T y p e s o j d w ellin gs .— A bout 60 percent of the native white complete
tenant families surveyed in the Native Area in New Y ork City lived
in dwellings housing five or more families. Beginning with the $750
income level the percentage of renting families living in apartments
tended to increase with rise in income level. At $5,000, 74 percent
of the renters were apartment dwellers; and at $10,000 and over,
92 percent lived in apartments.
Unfortunately, the time available for the random sample survey
made it impossible to secure data on housing facilities and equipment.
Thus the five or more family-dwelling units represent both apartments
with modern conveniences and tenements without them. Were the
two groups separated the correlation with income would undoubtedly
be much more pronounced.
T a b l e 41 .— T y p e s o f dwellings occup ied by native white renting fa m ilie s con ta ining
both husband and w tfe} by in co m e class
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
All
renters
Income class
1-family
house
2-family
house
3-4family
house
5 or more Other, and
dwelling in
family
business
house
unit
__
100.0
11.1
18.4
7.7
59.0
3.8
Relief_________ ______________________
Nonrelief.......... ................................. ..........
100.0
100.0
8.8
11.6
16.9
18.6
13.0
6.7
54.6
59.9
6.7
3.2
Under $500 _________
_____ __
$500-$749__________________________
$750-$999__________________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________________
$1,500-$1,749_______________________
$1,750-$1,999_______________________
$2,000-$2,499_______________________
$2,500-$2,999_______________________
$3,000-$4,999_______________________
$5,000-$9,999_______________________
$10,000 and over__________________
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
9.2
8.1
7.9
9.4
6.4
10.5
11.0
12.3
15.3
14.6
15.9
5.3
14.7
18.1
17.1
20.3
21.4
20.1
21.6
19.8
21.4
15.1
7.2
9.8
11.0
14.7
10.6
10.2
7.5
6.5
6.6
4.8
2.5
1.8
4.9
5.3
8.0
6.4
4.6
3.3
3.0
2.6
1.5
1.3
.8
.8
61.4
57.5
52.3
53.3
57.4
58.6
57.9
58.7
57.0
66.5
73.8
92.3
All families___ ____________________
1.3
.8
HOME
TENURE
IN
R E L A T IO N
TO I N C O M E
69
O n e-fa m ily residences also becam e increasingly popular w ith rises
in incom e, although at no incom e level did m ore than 16 percent of all
n ative white tenants live in single-fan^ily dwellings.
T h ree- and fou r-
fa m ily houses were less prevalent at the upper than at the lower in
com e levels.
T h is was also true of hom es in business buildings or over
private garages.
Three-fourths of the native Negro complete families lived in dwell
ings for five or more families. The three- or four-family dwellings
housed about 10 percent of these Negro complete families, while less
than 5 percent lived in one-family residences.
Due to the fact that residences for Negroes tend in general to be
restricted by custom to certain definite neighborhoods, it is probable
that Negroes, even though they may have the necessary funds, cannot
obtain the types of dwellings which they desire. Thus there seems
to be no correlation among them between income and type of dwelling
such as is found among white families.
T able 41a.—
T y p e s o f dwellings occup ied by native N eg ro renting fa m ilies containing
both husband and w ife, by in com e class
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
All
renters
Income class
1-family
house
2-family
house
3-4family
house
5 or more Other, and
family dwelling in
business
house
unit
__
100
4.5
8.0
10.1
74.8
2.6
Relief----------- ----------- ---------------------Nonrelief. __ ________ ________________
100
100
3.2
5.6
8.6
7.5
11.6
8.8
73.8
75.7
2.8
2.4
Under $500 *_______________________
$500-$749 __________________________
$750-$999__________________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________________
$1,500-$1,749_______________________
$1,750-$1,999_______________________
$2,000-$2,499_______________________
$2,500-$2,999
_
___________
$3,000 and over. . . . _ ____________
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
7. 2
2.9
4.1
5.2
11. 3
1.9
7.1
14.3
6.7
5.2
4.8
11.6
6. 2
10. 7
10.5
6.7
7.3
14. 5
5.8
6. 2
9.5
(i)
75. 0
70.4
81.2
80.2
69.4
76.9
87. 6
71.5
All families________ ________________
0)
9.5
1.9
1.3
2.1
3.8
9.5
i Only 10 renters in sample at this income level.
N o n m o n e y in com e f r o m h o u sin g .— The data on home ownership and
nonmoney income from this source serve to complete the picture of
sources of family income begun in the preceding chapter. Among
families with the same money income, home owners and rent-free
tenants tend to have some advantage over renters in purchasing
power. Generally speaking, the proportion of a given money income
available to tenants for family use after rent has been paid tends to be
less than that available to home owners after the expenses of home
ownership have been met. Therefore, in order to place home owners
and renters on comparable consumption levels, the current income of
home owners was adjusted by adding to their money income the
70
F A M ILY INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
“ nonmoney income from owned homes.” 8 This figure was obtained
by subtracting from the estimated rental value of the owned home
the interest paid on mortgages, together with other estimated expenses
of home ownership.9
In the preceding chapter, we saw that 3 percent of the aggregate
income of native white complete families in the Native Area repre
sented nonmoney income from housing. Since rent received as pay
occurs very infrequently, the major portion of nonmoney income was
that imputed to home owners. An average of $61 was added to the
family income of the native white complete group (owners and renters
combined) by this method of imputing income to home owners. Due
to the increasing percentage of home ownership at the higher income
levels, as well as to greater equities in owned homes, the average
amount imputed was much greater for the upper income classes. A t
$5,000 and over, for example, more than $200 was added to average
family income.
T
able
4 2 • A verage a m ount o f n o n m o n e y in co m e f r o m ow ned h o m e , b y in co m e class 1
—
[Native complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
White
families
Income class
All families______ _______________ ___ _______________ _________ - ___ _
_
$61
$12
____________ - - ____________________ ________ ___ _____ _ -_ _________ ____ __ __________ ____ ______ ____
_ _ __ ___
17
69
3
19
Under $500 __ ____________ _____
_ _ _____ ______________ ___ _______
$500-$999
_ ____________
________ _____________ _____________
$1,000-$1,999_______________________________ _______ ______
-- ____
$2,000-$2,999 ______________________________________________________________
$3,000-$4,999______________________________________________________________
$5,000 and over _ __ ____
____ ________ __________ _____ _____ _____ _ _
56
35
31
61
123
204
0
5
6
58
203
22
Relief
Nonrelief
__
_ __ _
Negro
families
i Average based on all families—owners plus renters.
s This does not moan that in the long run home ownership is necessarily more economical than tenancy.
It merely assumes that housing is the return on an investment comparable with the interest return which
is obtained from investments in bonds. In estimating the current expenses on owned homes no account
was taken of interest on funds invested in the owners’ equity, as it was assumed that such interest was
received in the form of nonmoney income from housing. To be sure, no account was taken of depreciation
or of increase in value of owned homes, but neither were such changes in investments in stocks or bonds
taken into account when determining current income. It should be emphasized at this point that family
income as shown in this study relates to funds received by the family during the single year, and does not
take into account changes in assets and liabilities which affect the net worth of the family.
Since rental value of owned homes is in itself only an estimate (checked, to be sure, by the agent’s
estimate of what renters are paying for comparable types of quarters in the same neighborhood), there is
a possibility that home owners consistently overestimated the value of their housing. Since, however,
some home owners might have suspected that the data obtained would be used for tax assessment purposes,
there is also the likelihood that underevaluation took place.
®For the purpose of cutting down the interview time, certain devices had to be employed for deriving
the figure for imputed income from housing for home owners. While the rental value and the actual amount
paid as mortgage interest were obtained from the family owning the dwelling, other current expenses (taxes,
insurance, and repairs) were calculated from the rental value in accordance with an experience table based
upon previous detailed studies of housing by the Bureau of Labor Statistics. Thus home owners who
made very extensive repairs during the schedule year incurred expense higher than the estimate and actually
had less imputed income from housing than was attributed to them. On the other hand, there were un
doubtedly some owners, at least in the lowest income brackets, who did not, during the year, pay the normal
expenses of ownership attributed to them, such as taxes, insurance, and repairs. For these families, the
imputed income from housing for the schedule year was actually greater than the estimated figure.
HOME TENURE IN RELATION TO INCOME
71
Basing the averages on home owners only, the amount imputed was,
of course, much greater. Nonrelief native white families received an
average of $323 in the form of nonmoney income from home owner
ship. As income increased, the amount of imputed income arose.
Home owners with $5,000 or more in income secured almost three
times as much nonmoney income from housing as did families in the
income brackets under $1,000.
T able 43.— Average amount of nonmoney income from owned home received by
native white home owners in specified occupational groups , by income class 1
[Nonrelief complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Home-owning families in the—
Income class
All home
owning
families2
Wageearner
group
Clerical
group
Business
and pro
fessional
groups
All families ________ ______________________________________
$323
$249
$307
$420
Under $1,000____________________________________________
$1,000-$1,999____________________________________________
$2,000-$2,999____________________________________________
$3,000-$4,999____________________________________________
$5,000 and over__________________________________ ______
232
229
267
364
659
187
215
242
302
394
166
234
260
381
537
221
220
312
399
720
1 These averages were computed by dividing the aggregate net imputed income of each group by the
number of home-owning families in the group.
2 Includes families having no earnings from an occupation.
A t comparable income levels, families of business and professional
persons had higher imputed incomes from home ownership than did
the other occupational groups. Wage earners generally received the
least income from this source. Since the imputed income represents
the difference between rental value and expenses of ownership, the
higher income imputed to the business and professional group may
reflect both the more expensive quarters and lower current expenses
(particularly interest charges on mortgages) of this occupational
group.1
0
The number of home owners among the Negro group in the Native
Area was so small that nonmoney income from home ownership
amounted to an average of only $12 for the year. Among nonrelief
Negro families the average imputed income was $19. For home
owners, however, imputed income was a significant item in their
budget, amounting to $292 for the year.
1
0
Since the business and professional group have more opportunities to accumulate savings, it is possible
for this group to make larger down payments on homes. The interest payments on the mortgage will,
therefore, tend to be lower for this group than for wage-earner families whose mortgages are perhaps greater
at comparable income levels.
80693°-
72
T
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
able
4 3 a .— Average amount of nonmoney income from owned home received by
native Negro home owners, by income class 1
[Nonrelief complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Income class
All families_______
All home-own
ing families
$292
Under $1,000...
_
$1,000-$1,999_
$2,000-$2,999___
$3,000 and over.
219
164
304
576
1
These averages were computed by dividing the aggregate net imputed income of each group by the
number of home-owning families in the group.
H ousin g Expenditures
N a tu r e o f data on rent and rental va lu e .— In order to interpret the
figures which follow on amount of rent and relation of rent to income,
the qualifications of the data should be kept in mind. Rent, as used
in this investigation, refers to the rental rate reported by the tenant
at the date of the interview. It is the rental value payable to the
landlord rather than the amount actually paid. The relation of rent
to income has relatively little meaning, therefore, for those families
which did not pay the rent bill during the reported year. Am ong
the lowest income brackets, particularly when rent represents almost
as much as yearly income, it is likely that many families did not pay
the rent due. The other families were depending largely on with
drawals from past savings to finance their current living.
A second point to keep in mind is that rent sometimes includes
fuel, light, refrigeration, furnishings, and special services. A t the
middle and upper rent levels, especially, these items are more likely to
be included than at the lower. Also, apartments rather than houses
tend to cover these charges in the rent. Intercity as well as intracity
comparisons of rents should, therefore, take type of dwelling into
account for a more refined analysis of differences.
T h e rental value reported for ow ned h om e is the a m o u n t for which
fam ilies estim ate their quarters w ould rent, in the ligh t of rents paid
for sim ilar accom m od ation s in the sam e neighborhood.
M o n t h l y rent an d in c o m e .— Rents of complete native white families
in New York City averaged $39.80 a month in 1935-36. This is
higher than the average rents reported in other cities surveyed,
though some allowance must be made for facilities furnished in
multiple-family dwellings.
73
HOME TENURE IN RELATION TO INCOM
E;
T a b l e 44 .— Average monthly rent reported by renters among native white complete
fam ilies, by income class and by areas
Combined
areas
Income class
All families___ _
_ __ _________ ___ _______ _
__ _ __
Native
Area
Foreign
Area
$39.80
$42.60
$30.30
Relief_______________________________________________________
Nonrelief_______ _________ ______ _ _ _ _ ______ _________ ____
25.00
43.00
25.80
45.90
23.20
32.50
Under $500- ____ _________________________ _____________
$500-$999________________________________________________
$1,000-31,499____________________________ ____ ___________
$1,500-$1,999_________________________________________
$2,000-$2,499_______________________________________ ___
$2,500-$2,999_____________________________________________
$3,000-$4,999_____________________________________________
$5,000 and over. ______ *
_____ ___________________ _______
31.50
26.00
29.90
35.90
42. 20
47.30
56.60
115. 40
32.40
28.40
31.60
36. 70
42. 70
48.20
58. 70
116.10
(9
21.80
25.90
33.60
40.10
41.80
44.40
0)
i Fewer than 5 renting families.
Above the $500 to $1,000 income class, average rents increased
with rises in income level until at the $5,000 and over level rents were
approximately four times as high as for the lower income group.
Since nonrelief families with incomes below $500 were, for the most
part, families whose income for the year 1935-36 did not represent
the normal income for such families, their expenditures for rent appear
out of proportion to their current incomes. White families with less
than $500 income, for example, averaged a higher monthly rent than
did families receiving $1,000 to $1,500 for the year. Families which
received relief during the year reported an average rent of $25, or
about $15 less than nonrelief families.
The subsequent discussion is based almost exclusively on the larger
sample taken in the Native Area. It is important, therefore, to note
the relationship of rents in the Native and Foreign Areas as shown in
table 44. N ot only are rents lower in the Foreign Area, thus affecting
the average for the city as a whole by nearly $3, but at each income
level families average less rent in the Foreign than in the Native
Area. It will be well to bear in mind, then, that the rents discussed
in subsequent tables are somewhat too high for a true average, espec
ially among low income families.
Comparing Negro with white families, it is seen that native Negro
complete families averaged about $31.70 per month rent in the Native
Area— roughly $11 less than similar white families. However, it is
interesting to note that at practically every level from $500 to $5,000
the average rents of Negro families exceeded those of white families
by a dollar or two, even if comparison is made with white families in
the Native Area. This difference is largely due to the restriction of
Negroes to certain sections of the city, as mentioned above.
74
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
T able 45,— Average monthly rent and rent as a percentage of income of white and
Negro fam ilies, hy income class
[Native complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AREA
------------------------------------------------------------------ ----------------White families
Income class
Average
monthly
rent
Negro families
Rent as a
percentage
of income
Average
monthly
rent
Rent as a
percentage
of income
$42.60
23.3
$31. 70
37.1
Relief________
________ ___________________ _____
Nonrelief_____ _________ __________ __
_
. . . ____
25.80
45.90
44.6
22.2
25.70
36.60
60.5
30.4
Under $500. _ _______
_________ __
__________
$500-$749__________________________________________
$750-$999__________________________________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________________________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________________________________
$1,500-$1,999_______________________________________
$2,000-$2,499_______________________________________
$2,500-$2,999_______________________________________
$3,000-$4,999_______________________________________
$5,000 and over_______________________________ ____
32.40
28.60
28.30
30.70
32.40
36.70
42.70
48.20
58.70
116.10
160.8
55.6
38.6
32.7
28.6
25.4
23.3
21.4
19.4
15.7
24.90
30.50
29.90
33.60
36.90
38.90
43.10
47.90
60.40
0)
89.6
55.0
40.9
36.0
32.5
27.2
23.6
20.9
21.5
All families. ______
______ _______________ _______
0)
i Only 4 renting families in sample.
B e n t as a percentage o f in c o m e .— The white families surveyed in the
Native Area of New York City allocated on the average 23 percent of
their incomes to the rent item. The percentage varied, however, at
different income levels— being greater than current income at the
under $500 income bracket, and becoming progressively lower with
each rise in the income scale until at $5,000 and over 16 percent of
family income was set aside for rent. The nonrelief families with less
than $500 per year current funds were obviously either drawing on
reserve capital to meet their rent bills or were not paying the rent
charges. A t $500 to $750, rent accounted for slightly more than half
of current income. Families in this bracket also were probably
supplementing current income either by reducing assets accumulated
in better years or by increasing liabilities. At $1,000 to $1,250 about
one-third, at $1,500 to $2,000 approximately one-fourth, and at $2,500
to $3,000 one-fifth of the family funds went to rent.
For the combined income classes, rent accounted for well over a
third of the current funds of the Negroes surveyed. As among the
white families, rents of Negroes increased with rises in income level,
but the ratio of rent to income declined. Whereas, Negro families
receiving $500 to $750 for the year reported rents which averaged more
than half of such incomes, families obtaining $3,000 to $5,000 lived
in quarters which rented for only about one-fifth of their incomes.
As in the case of actual rents, the ratios of rent to income were higher
for Negroes than for white families at practically every income level.
B e n ts b y occu pation al g r o u p s .— A t every income level above $750,
nonrelief native white complete families of business and professional
persons had higher average monthly rents than did the other occupa
tional groups. Wage-earner families rented the least expensive
HOME TENURE IN RELATION TO INCOME
75
quarters, and families of clerical workers occupied an intermediate
position with respect to rent. (See fig. 5.) Both the average rents
T able 46.— Average monthly rent and rent as a percentage of income of native white
fam ilies in specified occupational groups, by income class
[Nonrelief complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
W age earner
Business and profes
sional
Clerical
Income class
Average
monthly
rent
.
26.80
26.10
26.60
28.80
30. 20
32.80
34.80
39.20
44.00
48.00
60.70
All families_______________
Average
monthly
rent
23.2
$34.90
Under $500_______________
$500-$749_________________
$750-$999_________________
$1,000-$1.249_____________
$1,250—
$1^499_____________
$1,500-$1,749_____________
$1,750-$1,999_____________
$2,000-$2,499_____________
$2,500-$2,999_____________
$3,000-$4,999_____________
$5,000 and over___________
Rent as a
percentage
of income
(0
$44. 70
50.0
36.2
30.7
26.6
24.5
22.4
21.3
19.3
16.3
12.1
Rent as a
percentage
of income
33.90
32.10
29.90
33.00
34.60
37.30
39. 40
44.00
49.90
57. 30
84.30
Average
monthly
rent
23.3
0)
$65.30
63.2
40.6
34.9
30.5
28.1
25.5
24.0
22.3
19.0
15.5
31.30
29.70
34.60
33.40
38.90
40.50
44.00
46.20
51.80
63.60
124. 40
Rent as a
percentage
of income
20.2
0)
59.3
48.4
36.2
34.5
30.4
28.5
25.1
23.3
20.7
15.7
i Percentage is not given because net current incomes under $500 formed only a fraction of current receipts
which included borrowings, drawings on savings, etc.
and ratio of rent to income showed the same pattern by occupations.
Since families of business and professional persons at any given
income level tend to contain fewer members than do the wage-earner
groups, the per person income of the former group is obviously larger
than that of the latter, and, as may be judged from these rent data,
the plane of living is correspondingly higher.
Among Negroes, wage earners tend to have higher rents than do
clerical families at comparable income levels. Families of business
and professional persons, however, devote a larger share of their
incomes to rent than do either of the other groups.
T able 46a .— Average monthly rent and rent as a percentage of income of native Negro
fam ilies in specified occupational groups , by income class
[Nonrelief complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Income class
Average
monthly
rent
Rent as a
percentage
of income
All families_________ ____ ___
$35.30
31.6
Under $500__________ . . .
$500-$749
........___
$750-$999_________________
$1,000-$!.249_____________
$1,250-$1,499_____________
$1,500-$1,749_____________
$1,750-$1,999_____________
$2,000-$2,499_____________
$2,500-$2,999_____________
$3,000 and over__________
20.50
27.20
29.60
33.40
37.00
37. 80
39.60
44. 50
44.80
60. 30
62.1
49.0
40.4
35.8
32.6
28.1
25.6
23.9
19.5
21.4
i Fewer than 3 cases,
Business and profes
sional
Clerical
Wage earner
Average
monthly
rent
$38. 70
27.80
32.10
32.40
39. 50
37.60
40. 40
55.80
49.50
Rent as a
percentage
of income
Average
monthly
rent
25.4
$43.70
38.2
35.0
28.4
29.2
23.8
22.7
24.9
17.8
0)
41.40
38. 30
37.70
44.20
39.40
44. 30
48.20
0)
71.80
Rent as a
percentage
of income
29.2
0)
C)
76.0
54.8
40.5
38.3
29.1
28.6
25.5
25.1
-Jl
Fig. S
05
AVER AG E
M ONTHLY
RENT
O C C U P A T IO N A L
NEW
OF
RENTING
GROUPS
YORK CITY,
BY
FAM ILIES
INCOME
IN
SPECIFIED
C L A S S
1 9 3 5 -1 9 3 6
NONRELIEF NATIVE WHITE COMPLETE FAMILIES
RESIDING IN THE NATIVE BORN AREA*
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
1500.
AND UNDER
I S. BUREAU OF LABOR STATISTICS
1750
A N D UNDER
1750
2000
INCOME CLASS IN DOLLARS
3000
5000
A N D UNDER
ANO
5000
OVER
* C E NSUS TRACTS IN WHICH ONE THIRD OR MORE OF THE
________ FANIL? HEAPS W E R E RORN IN THE UNITED STATES
77
HOME TENURE IN RELATION TO INCOME
R e n ts b y f a m i l y t y p e .— Other conditions being equal, one would
expect that larger families would require more space, and so would
have to devote a larger share of their incomes to rents. The data in
table 47, however, do not bear out this expectation. It appears,
rather, that large family size is associated with a smaller expenditure
for rent at most income levels. This probably means that in large
families a greater proportion of the family income must be allocated to
food and clothing and less to rent. Family type I, consisting of a
husband and wife only, spent a larger percentage of income for rent
than did the other family types at most income levels. Types
V I-V II and “ Other,” which contained a minimum of five members
and generally more, tended to have the lowest average rent.
T able 47.— Average monthly rent of native white fam ilies, by fa m ily type and income
class
[Nonrelief complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N AT IVE AREA
Average rent paid by family type 5
Income class
All
All families
Under $500 __ ___ ______
$500-$749 __________________
$750-$999 __________________
$1,000-$1,249 ________________
$1,250-$1,499 ________________
$1,500-$1,749_________________
$1,750-$1,999_________________
$2,900-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
___________
$3,000-$4,999
_ __
$5,000 and over ___ ________
I
II and III
IV and V
Viand VII
VIII and
other
$45.90
$46.20
$44. 40
$49. 30
$40.20
$46.10
32. 40
28. 60
28. 30
30. 70
32. 40
35. 40
38. 00
42. 70
48.20
58. 70
116.10
31. 70
29.00
30.10
32.20
35. 30
38.10
40. 60
44. 40
49. 80
59.10
114. 90
32.20
27.90
26.50
28.50
30.80
34. 30
37.20
42. 60
48. 30
62.10
112. 80
32.90
29.10
30.50
33.00
33. 50
35. 40
37.70
43.00
47. 60
58. 00
128.60
45.40
27.20
23.60
28.70
28. 20
31.00
34. 70
39. 70
45.60
53. 70
117. 40
(?)
(2
)
35. 80
25.50
29.10
34. 90
35. 20
35.80
46. 40
46.50
77.60
1 The family types are distinguished on the basis of the number and age of members other than husband
and wife, as follows:
Type
I No other persons (families of 2).
II 1 child under 16 (families of 3).
III 2 children under 16 (families of 4).
IV 1 person 16 or over and 1 or no other person, regardless of age (families of 3 or 4).
V 1 child under 16,1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 others regardless of age (families of 5 or 6).
VI 3 or 4 children under 16 (families of 5 or 6).
VII 1 child under 16, and 4 or 5 others, regardless of age (families of 7 or 8).
VIII 3 or 4 persons 16 or over (families of 5 or 6).
Other Any combination containing husband and wife not described above.
* Insufficient number of cases in sample to compute average.
Among all types, the progressive increase in average rent with rise in
income level may be noted. Generally speaking, rents at the $3,000
to $5,000 income bracket were approximately double those found at
the $500 to $750 level.
Substantially the same pattern of rents by family type existed for
the Negro as for the white group— the more family members, the lower
the rent. Comparing families of the same income class and of the
same family type, however, the rents of the Negro group tended to
be higher than those of the white. The explanation of this phenome-
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
78
non has been suggested above— namely, that most Negroes in New
York City reside in a restricted section of Manhattan, while only about
one-fourth of the white families live in this high rent borough.
T
able
4 7 a . — Average monthly rent of native Negro fam ilies , by fa m ily type and
income class
[Nonrelief complete families]
N E W Y O R K C ITY : N AT IVE AR EA
Average rent paid by family type 1
Income class
All
All families ______________________
Under $500 .. ________________
$500-$749_____________________
$750-$999_____________________
$1,000-$1,249_________________
$1,250-$1,499_________________
$1,500-$1,749_________________
$1,750-$1,999_________________
$2,000-$2,499_________________
$2,500-$2,999_________________
$3,000-$4,999_________________
$5,000 and over____________ _
I
$36.60
$36.70
24. 91
30. 50
29. 90
33. 60
36.90
38.20
40.10
43.15
47.90
55. 71
52.56
27.00
31.30
28.40
33. 70
39.50
41.10
43.70
45.50
50.00
59.20
45. 70
II and III
IV and V
Viand VII
$34.30
$40.10
$32. 40
0
28.00
33.50
32.00
35.40
39.40
41.20
0
0
0
32.00
43. 30
37.00
36.00
37. 50
37. 80
43.80
45.70
61.70
0
29.70
30.70
27.90
32. 60
35.90
0
40.00
0
VIII and
other
$38.00
30.66
0
40.00
33.80
36. 70
36.00
44.00
0
1 The family types are distinguished on the basis of the number and age of members other than husband
and wife, as follows:
Type
I No other persons (families of 2).
II 1 child under 16 (families of 3).
III 2 children under 16 (families of 4).
IV 1 person 16 or over and 1 or no other person, regardless of age (families of 3 or 4).
V 1 child under 16,1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 others regardless of age (families of 5 or 6).
VI 3 or 4 children under 16 (families of 5 or 6).
VII 1 child under 16, and 4 or 5 others, regardless of age (families of 7 or 8).
VIII 3 or 4 persons 16 or over (families of 5 or 6).
Other Any combination containing husband and wife not described above.
2Fewer than 3 renting families in the sample.
R en ta l value o f ow n ed h o m es , b y in com e cla sses .— In comparing rents
of rented dwellings with rental value of owned dwellings by income
classes, the reader should bear in mind that the income of home owners
includes the estimated figure of imputed income from owned home,
and that the rental value represents an estimate of what the homes
would rent for if they were rented. W ith these two sets of estimated
figures, the data on rental value by income classes should be interpreted
with caution. The fact that the average rental value follows such a
consistent pattern, both in relation to rent and by income levels,
gives some assurance, however, of the validity of the estimates.
As may be seen in table 48, monthly rental values of owned homes
of native white complete families in the Native Area were about $11
higher than rents on the average. Since, however, the income dis
tribution of owners differed materially from that of renters, the com
parison should be made by income levels. In comparable income
HOME TENURE IN RELATION TO INCOME
79
brackets, also, rental values of owned homes exceeded rents of rented
dwellings. In the lower and middle income ranges, the disparity
amounted to from $5 to $12 and would be even greater if the data
covered the city as a whole. From $2,000 to $5,000 the difference
was negligible. A t the $5,000 and over income level, the situation
was reversed— rents exceeded rental values of owned homes. The
explanation may perhaps lie in the fact that more than three-fourths
of the renters at this income level resided in apartments, where items
such as heat and refrigeration were probably included in the rent
charge.
T able 48.— Average monthly rental value of owned homes and rental value as a percent
age of income , by income class
[Native white complete families]
N E W YO R K C ITY : N A T IV E AR EA
Income class
All families
___________ __________ _______ ___ ___ ___________ ___________
Relief
______ __ - ___ __ _______________________ - - ______ -- Nonrelief __________ ____ ___________________ - _____ - _________ __
Under $500._____ ________ ____________ _ __________________________
$500-$749
____________________________________________________________
$750-$999_______________________________________________________________
$1,000-$1,249____________________________________________________________
$1,250-$1,499 . _____ ________ __________________ ___
________
$1,500-$1,999 _________________________________ _________ __________
$2,000-$2,499
.
____________________________________________________
$2,500-$2,999____________________________________________________________
$3,000-$4,999
_________________________________________________
$5,000 and over
_ ______ __ _ __ _____________ ______________ ____
Average
monthly
rental value
Rental value
as a percent
age of income
$53. 60
20.4
38. 50
54.60
39.2
20.0
37. 30
40. 70
40. 40
40.10
42. 60
43.00
46. 60
49.00
59.10
101. 60
174.4
78.8
54.6
42.5
37.1
29.5
25.1
21.3
19.3
13.5
If expressed as a percentage of income, the rental value of owned
homes amounted to about 20 percent of the current funds of the native
white complete families surveyed. Up to $2,500, rental value formed
a slightly larger share of the income of owners than did the rent of
tenant families. A bove this level the opposite situation existed.
The difference was small, however, at every income level.
R en ta l value b y occu pation al g ro u p s .— The average rental value of
owned homes and the percentage this figure formed of income among
the different occupational groups followed about the same pattern
as did rent when considering tenant families. The owned homes of
business and professional groups had a higher rental value than did
the homes of clerical families. These in turn had a higher rental
value than the homes of wage earners. A t most comparable income
levels, a higher percentage of the income of the white-collar groups
than of the wage-earner groups was represented by rental values.
80
T
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
49.— Average monthly rental value of owned homes and rental value as a 'per
centage o f income of fam ilies in specified occupational groupsy hy income class
able
[Nonrelief native white complete families]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Wage earner
Income class
Average
monthly
rental
value
All families-------- ------- ------------
37. 50
35.30
34. 40
40. 40
41.90
38.70
41.40
44.00
46. 40
50. 70
59.00
Rental
value as a
percentage
of income
$45.00
Under $500..........................
$500-$749_________________
$750-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________
$1,250-$1,499._____ ______
$1,500-$1,749_____________
$1,750-$1,999_____________
$2,000-$2,499_____________
$2,500-$2,999____ _____
$3,000-$4,999_____________
$5,000 and over___________
Business and
professional
Clerical
Average
monthly
rental
value
Rental
value as a
percentage
of income
Average
monthly
rental
value
21.4
0)
$52.90
21.9
$68. 70
68.0
46.1
42.8
36.3
28.7
26.6
23.5
20.0
16.6
11.6
(2
)
39.20
42. 70
37.80
42. 40
44. 90
46. 60
46.50
49.10
60.90
80.20
(2
)
74.9
57.0
40.4
37.2
32.8
29.6
24.7
21.5
19.8
14.5
37.00
35.40
43. 20
43.00
43. 40
42.20
47.00
51.10
53. 80
66. 40
108.90
Rental
value as a
percentage
of income
16.9
(0
70.4
59.9
45.7
37.4
31.1
30.0
27.0
23.3
20.7
11.5
i
Percentage not given since current net income at this level formed only a fraction of current receipts,
which included borrowings, drawing on savings, etc.
3 Fewer than three cases.
The increase in rental value and corresponding decrease in the ratio
of rental value to income with rises in the income scale occurred for
each occupational group.
Chapter V I
Sum m ary
Families in New York City were equally divided between families
receiving more and those receiving less than $1,570 during the year
1935-36. Families which did not obtain relief received a median
income of about $1,850. These figures are higher than the medians
obtained by families in any of the other 31 cities surveyed by the
Bureau of Labor Statistics in the Study of Consumer Purchases.
Approximately one-third of the families in New York City either
received relief or were classified in the income groups under $1,000.
Another third secured between $1,000 and $2,000, while the top third
obtained $2,000 or more during the year of the survey.
Less than half of the native white families containing both husband
and wife were dependent primarily upon wage-earning occupations
for their incomes. Clerical occupations provided the main portion
of family earnings for about 27 percent of all native white complete
families, while persons in the business and professional occupations
produced the earnings of about 21 percent of the families. Families
without earnings from occupations, whether relief or nonrelief, com
prised a relatively small segment of the native white complete
families (5 percent).
Families residing in the census tracts of the city which contained
one-third or more native-born family heads tended to have higher
incomes than did families living in the areas which were populated
by predominantly foreign-born groups. N ot only were incomes higher
in the Native Area, but proportionately fewer wage-earner occupa
tional groups were found here. Am ong native white complete
families, for example, 44 percent of those residing in the Native Area
derived their incomes primarily from wage-earner occupations while
57 percent of such families in the Foreign Area were so classified.
Conversely, families of clerical and business and professional groups
were relatively more frequent in the Native Area.
Proportionately more Negro than white families fell in the wageearner group. Approximately three-fourths of the native-born Negro
families containing both a husband and a wife which were surveyed
depended primarily on earnings from wage-earner occupations.
Wide differences were found in annual income received by families
in the various occupational groups among native white families
81
F A M ILY INCOM E IN
82
NEW
containing both husband and wife.
YORK CITY
T h e m edian incom e o f w age-
earner fam ilies was $ 1 ,5 0 0 , while a t the other extrem e were the
business
and
professional
groups
whose
am oun ted to a bou t $ 2 ,6 9 0 for the year.
m edian
fa m ily
in com e
F am ilies of clerical workers
obtained a m edian of a bou t $ 2 ,0 6 0 for the year.
F am ilies in N e w Y o r k C ity , like those in the other 31 cities sur
veyed b y the S tu d y o f C on sum er Purchases, derived abou t 90 percent
of their incom es from wages, salaries, and other earnings.
O th er
m o n ey incom e such as pensions, annuities, interest and dividends,
rents from in vestm en t p roperty, and the like accounted for a rela
tiv ely sm all fraction
of
the current funds o f fam ilies.
Sim ilarly,
n on m on ey in com e, such as im pu ted incom e from h om e ownership,
form ed on ly a m inor portion o f fa m ily incom e.
T h e bulk o f all fa m ily incom e was derived from
earner.
W h ile
the
earnings o f supplem entary
the principal
earners played
an
im p o rta n t role in bringing up the level o f fa m ily incom e a m on g
fam ilies containing m ore th an one earner, abou t 8 percent o f the
incom e o f all n ative w hite com plete fam ilies, and 13 percent o f th a t
o f the n ative N egro com plete fam ilies, was derived from secondary
earners.
B etw een on e-fourth and one-fifth o f the incom e of renting fam ilies
in the n ative w hite com plete group was allocated to rent.
Am ong
N egro fam ilies rent represented alm ost tw o-fifth s of incom e.
In
both color groups, the ratio o f rent to incom e declined w ith rise in
incom e level despite the fa ct th a t the average rents increased at each
higher incom e bracket.
W h ile fa m ily incom e tended to be higher in N e w Y o r k C ity th an
in the other cities surveyed b y the B ureau of L ab o r S tatistics in the
S tu d y o f C on sum er Purchases, the general pattern of incom e dis
tribution, occupational com position, and relationship betw een fa m ily
incom e and its sources paralleled th at found in the other cities.
TABU LAR SUM M ARY
Tables on the following pages present the basic data obtained by
the Urban Study of Consumer Purchases regarding the distribution
of families in New Y ork C ity according to such factors as income,
occupation, family composition, nativity, and race. D ata on sources
of family income, numbers and types of earners, and housing are shown
according to these major classifications.
The tables are presented in
three sections.
Section A tables show the estim ated distribution of all fam ilies in
N e w Y o r k C ity according to race, n a tiv ity , and fa m ily com position,
the estim ated distributions of all fam ilies in N e w Y o r k C ity according
to their incom es, and the estim ated aggregate incom e of all fam ilies
com bined, b y fam ily incom e classes.
T h e latter tw o tables are only
in part the result of actual sam pling of the popu lation , m u ch of the
inform ation given being derived w ith the assistance of secondary
m aterials.
T h e data are presented, and are to be regarded, as rough
approxim ations o nly.
T h e m eth ods used in deriving the estim ates
are described in detail in appendix B , page 2 2 6 .
Section B tables present d ata for w hite and N egro fam ilies contain
ing husband and wife, b oth n ative-born .
A t the beginning of the
present survey N e w Y o r k C ity was divided in to tw o areas, the N a tiv e
A rea, consisting of all census tracts in the city where one-third or
m ore of the fa m ily heads were n ative-born as determ ined from the
1930 census, and the Foreign A rea, com prising the balance of the
census tracts.
(See appendix A , p. 2 1 3 .)
T h e m ain sam ple was lim ited
to the N a tiv e A rea , b u t a sm aller sam ple was later taken in the Foreign
A rea.
83
FA M ILY INCOM E IN
84
NEW
YORK CITY
S et 1 presents the tables for w hite fam ilies containing a husband
and wife, b oth n ative-born , residing in the N a tiv e A rea .
S et 2 pre
sents the tables for such fam ilies residing in the Foreign A rea .
B o th
sets of tables represent m aterial taken directly from the field sam ple.
I t is estim ated th at, of all n ative-born com plete w hite fam ilies in N ew
Y o r k C ity , 78 percent resided in the N a tiv e A rea and the balance of
22 percent in the Foreign A rea.
Set 3 presents tables for N egro fam ilies containing husband and
wife, b oth n ative-bo rn , residing in the N a tiv e A rea.
I t is estim ated
th at 85 percent of all N egro fam ilies of the type specified resided in
this area.
T h e collection of expenditure data (presented in part I I ) w as lim ited
to n ative-born w hite and N egro com plete fam ilies residing in the N a tiv e
A rea.
T h e size of these sam ples (sets 1 and 3 ), from w hich fam ilies
were selected to give expenditure data, was therefore m ad e su bstan
tially larger than any other sam ples taken in N e w Y o r k C ity , and
the tables in these sets are accordingly m ore com plete and in greater
detail than any others presented.
Section C tables present data for n ative w hite incom plete and foreignborn w hite com plete and incom plete fam ilies residing in the Foreign
A rea of N e w Y o r k C ity .
T hese data form in part the basis for the
estim ated frequency distributions of all fam ilies as show n in the section
A tables.
Averages.— U nless otherw ise specified on the table, averages reported
in the tables are based on all fam ilies scheduled at the given incom e
level regardless of whether each fa m ily reporting data contributed to
the particular average.
In order to obtain an average pertaining
on ly to fam ilies reporting data for a specific item , m u ltip ly the average
for all fam ilies b y the to ta l num ber of fam ilies in the incom e class
and divide the resulting aggregate b y the n um ber o f fam ilies in the
incom e class reporting the specific item .
A discussion of the sam pling m eth ods em ployed in securing the
data reported in these tables will be found in appendix A , p . 2 13.
85
TABULAR SU M M ARY
S E C T IO N A . — A L L F A M IL IE S
Estimated D istrib u tio n b y Incom e, F am ily Com position, N a t iv ity ,
and R a c e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
T h e first three tables in this section show the division of fam ilies
according to race, n a tiv ity , and com position in the N a tiv e A rea , the
Foreign A rea, and in N e w Y o r k C ity as a w hole, as estim ated fro m
the record card sam ple.
T h e num bers of record cards in the N a tiv e
A rea and Foreign A rea were stepped up b y 2 5 .4 6 5 9 3 5 and 2 5 4 .7 6 3 7 7 5
respectively.
T h e original sam ple consisted of 1 out of every 25
addresses in the N a tiv e A rea, and 1 ou t of every 250 addresses in
the Foreign A rea .
T h e step-u p figures show n are som ew hat greater
than 25 and 250 since it was n ot found possible in every case to secure
the desired inform ation regarding the n a tiv ity , race, or com position
of fam ilies residing at the selected addresses.
T h e difference adjusts
for those cases where no inform ation was obtained.
The fourth table in this section presents an estimated distribution
according to income of all families combined in New York City. This
table is only partly the result of actual sampling of the population,
much of the information given being derived with the assistance of
collateral materials. The distributions given are frankly approxima
tions and must be treated as such.
The last table in this section estimates the distribution of aggregate
income among all families in New Y ork C ity according to income
classes. Qualifications on the use of these data are the same as those
given for the preceding table and apply with even greater force. The
methods used in deriving these tables are described in detail in appen
dix B , p. 2 26.
CONTENTS
Table
Page
1. E stimated
a n d
c o m p o s it io n
2. E stimated
a n d
distribution of families according to nativity , color,
1935—
36—Native Area_____________________
1935—
36—Foreign Area_____________________
1935—
36—Native and Foreign Areas combined___
Estimated percentage distribution of all
families in New York City, by amounts of their annual incomes,
1935-36—Native and Foreign Areascombined__________________
A ggregate income by income classes: Estimated aggregate income
of all families in New York City, by income classes, 1935-36—Native
and Foreign Areas combined________________________________
a n d
86
8 6
distribution of families according to nativity , color,
c o m p o s it io n
4. D istribution
5.
,
c o m p o s it io n
3. E stimated
,
distribution of families according to nativity , color,
by
,
86
income :
87
87
86
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
T able 1 , —
E stim a ted
N E W YORK CITY
distribution o f fa m ilie s according
com p o sitio n , 1 9 3 5 —3 6 1
to
n a tiv ity,
color,
and
NEW YORK CITY: NATIVE AREA
Family composition
Nativity 2and color
All fam
ilies
Complete3
(1)
(2)
Total ____________________________________________
1,300,799
592, 592
618, 007
60, 507
26, 459
3,234
Native-born, white_________________________
Foreign-born, white____________________________
Native-born, Negro_____________________________
Foreign-born, Negro_______________ . . . ______ _
Other color_____________________________________
(3)
Single
person 4 Incomplete ®
(4)
(5)
972, 111
96, 643
232, 045
413, 643
505, 447
33, 717
17, 445
1, 859
54, 650
30,152
6, 952
4, 507
382
124, 299
82, 408
19, 838
4, 507
993
1 Record card sample weighted upward by 25.465835, representing the ratio of the number of record cards
completed to the number of addresses from which the sample was drawn. Data are not accurate to the
number of figures shown, but are so given for the sake of internal consistency.
2 Family classed as foreign-born if either husband or wife was of alien nativity.
2 Families including both husband and wife.
4 Single persons not joined with any other individuals to form a family unit.
* Families of 2 or more persons not containing both husband and wife.
T able 2. —
E stim a ted
distribution o f fa m ilie s according
com p o sition , 1 9 3 5 - 3 6 1
to
n a tiv ity ,
color,
and
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : FOREIGN AREA
Family composition
Nativity 2 and color
All fam
ilies
Complete3
(2)
(1)
Total
__
. _____________________________
Native-born, white... ____________________________
_ ________ _______
Foreign-born, white . ______
Native-born, Negro___ _______ _________ _________
Foreign-born, Negro . . . _____________ _______
Other color_________________________ _____________
Single
person 4
Incomplete8
(3)
(4)
(5)
641,750
538, 061
26, 750
76,939
130, 439
499, 337
8,662
2, 548
764
106, 491
422, 908
5, 860
2, 293
509
5,095
20, 381
1,019
18, 853
56, 048
1, 783
255
255
1
Record card sample weighted upward by 254.763775, representing the ratio of the number of record
cards completed to the number of addresses from which the sample was drawn. Data are not accurate to
the number of figures shown, but are so given for the sake of internal consistency.
For footnotes 2, 3, 4, and 5, see table 1, above.
T able 3. —
E stim a ted
d istribution o f fa m ilie s according
c om p o sition , 1 9 3 5 - 3 6 1
to
n a tiv ity,
color,
and
NEW YORK CITY: NATIVE AND FOREIGN AREAS COMBINED
Family composition
Nativity 2and color
All fam
ilies
Complete3
(2)
(3)
Total_________________
1, 942, 549
Native-born, white..
Foreign-born, white.
Native-born, Negro.
Foreign-born, Negro
Other color________
723, 031
1,117, 344
69,169
29, 007
3,998
(1)
1
Sum of 2 preceding tables.
sake of internal consistency.
(4)
(5)
1, 510,172
123, 393
308, 984
520,134
928, 355
39, 577
19, 738
2,368
59, 745
50, 533
7, 971
4,507
637
143,152
138, 456
21, 621
4, 762
993
Data are not accurate to the number of figures shown, but are so given for the
For footnotes 2, 3, 4, and 5, see table 1, above.
Single
person 4 Incomplete®
TABULAR SUMMARY
87
T able 4. — D istr ib u tio n by in c o m e :
E stim a ted percentage d istribu tion o f all
fa m ilie s in N e w Y ork C i t y , b y a m o u n ts o f their a n n u a l in c o m es , 1 9 3 5 —3 6 1
NEW YORK CITY: NATIVE AND FOREIGN AREAS COMBINED
Income class
Total
Relief and
nonrelief
families
combined2
Nonrelief
families
only
100.0
100.0
12.4
15.2
20.0
17.9
3.4
10.5
20. 5
21.9
Relief and Nonrelief
nonrelief
families
families
only
combined2
Income class
$2,000-$2,499___________
$2 5 0 0 -$ 2 999
Under $500_____ _____ ___
$500-$999_
_________
$1,000-$1,499____
_____
$1,500-$1,999......................
$3*000-$3^999___________
$4,000-$4,999___________
$5,000-$9,999___________
$10,000 and over________
12.7
8.1
7.4
2.7
2.8
.8
16.0
10.2
9! 4
3.5
3.6
1.0
1 Figures in this table are largely estimated, and came only in part from a direct sample of the population.
They should be regarded as approximations only. Description of methods used to derive this table given
in appendix B, p. 226.
2 Percentage of relief families, 21.5; percentage of nonrelief families, 78.5.
T a b l e 5.— A ggregate in c o m e by in c o m e cla sses: E stim a ted aggregate in com e o f
all fa m ilie s in N e w Y o rk C it y , by in co m e cla sses , 1 9 3 5 - 3 6 1
NEW YORK CITY: NATIVE AND FOREIGN AREAS COMBINED
Estimated
Estimated ag
number of fam gregate income
ilies (thou
(millions of
sands)
dollars)
Income class
________________
1,943
3, 700
Relief___________________________ ____ _____ __________________ ________
Nonrelief____ _______________
_____________ ____ _____________________
418
1, 525
252
3,448
52
159
313
334
400
196
13
125
389
578
963
718
662
All families_________________________________ _______
Nonrelief families with incomes:
$0-$499__________________________________________________ ___________
$500-$999__________________ ________________________________________
$1,000-$1,499________________________________________________________
$1,500-$1,999_______________ ____ ___________________________________
$2,000-$2,999________________________________________________________
$3,000-$4,999________________________________________________________
$5,000 and over____ _
_ __ __ ___ __________ ____ _________
71
i Figures in this table are largely estimated, and came only in part from direct sample of the population.
Data are presented as approximations only, and are to be regarded as such.
N o t e . —Since the basic data on which this and other tables in this bulletin are constructed was gathered by
the questionnaire method, upper income families are especially likely to be underrepresented. While this
does not introduce much error into the frequency distribution of families by amounts of their incomes, it may
prove a serious factor in the estimating of aggregate incomes. However, it does not confuse the broad out
lines of the distribution of aggregate family income in the community.
8 0 6 9 3 °— 41-------7
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
88
N E W YORK CITY
S E C T IO N B .— N A T I V E -B O R N W H I T E A N D
C O M P L E T E F A M IL IE S
NEGRO
Sources o f Incom e, N u m b er, and Earnings o f Principal and Supple^
m e n tary Earners, R e n t or R e n ta l V a lu e , and Si^e o f F am ily,
b y F am ily Incom e, Occupation, and F am ily T y p e , 1935-36
T h e tables in this section are divided into three sets.
S et 1 tables
present d ata on fa m ily size, fa m ily incom e, earners, and housing for
n ative w hite fam ilies including b oth husband and wife residing in the
N a tiv e A rea o f N e w Y o r k C ity .
S et 2 tables present d ata for similar
fam ilies living in the Foreign A rea .
(See appendix A , p. 2 1 8 .)
B o th
sets of tables are based on random sam ples of fam ilies in the two areas.
H ow ever, these sam ples were o f different coverage.
T h e original sam ple drawn in the N a tiv e A rea consisted o f 1 o u t of
every 25 addresses listed in the directory used (the R ea l P roperty
In v en to ry o f 1 9 3 4 ), equivalen t to a sam ple coverage of 4 percent.
In the Foreign A rea , on ly 1 o u t of every 250 addresses w as draw n, a
sam ple coverage o f 0 .4 percent.
R efu sals, incom plete schedules, and
other causes reduced actual coverage to an estim ated 3 .3 5 percent of
all n ative w hite com plete fam ilies in the N a tiv e A rea, and an estim ated
0 .3 8 percent o f all sim ilar fam ilies in the Foreign A rea.
T o convert the frequencies for n ative white com plete fam ilies in
the N a tiv e A rea sam ple to a basis of 100-percent coverage, th ey should
be w eighted b y the factor 2 9 .8 5 3 .
for the Foreign A rea is 2 6 2 .2 9 .
T h e corresponding step -u p ratio
T h e two sam ples m a y be brou ght to a
basis o f equivalen t coverage b y m u ltiplyin g the frequencies fou nd in
the Foreign A rea b y 8 .7 8 6 1 .
B ecause of the sm all size of the sam ple of n ative w hite com plete
fam ilies obtain ed in the Foreign A rea , subdivision of the data into the
finer break-dow n s becom es m eaningless.
A ccordin gly, a n um ber of
tables show n in S et 1 are om itted from Set 2.
T h e tables in Set 2 are
in general confined to those covering all fa m ily types and occupational
groups com bined.
T h e tables in Set 3 present data on fa m ily size, fa m ily incom e,
earners, and housing for N egro fam ilies including h usband and wife,
b o th n ative-bo rn , residing in the N a tiv e A rea .
T h e sam ple drawn
w as 1 o u t of every 25 addresses (4 percent), b u t refusals, incom plete
inform ation, and the like reduced actual coverage to an estim ated 3.74
percent of all n ative-born N egro com plete fam ilies in the N a tiv e A rea.
89
TABULAE SU M M ARY
CONTENTS
Page
Table
Native-born white
complete families
Nativeborn
Negro
complete
families
Native
Area
t y p e :
Number of families of specified
types and average number of persons per fam
ily, by income, 1 9 3 5 -3 6 _______ ________________ _
1A. F a m i l y t y p e : Number of families of specified
types and average number of persons per fam
ily, by occupation and income, 1935-36. (A v
erage number of persons per family omitted
-------------------- --------------------_ _
for Set 2)__
IB . N u m b e r o f r e l i e f f a m i l i e s , by income class,
1935-36
_________ _________
___ _______ 2. S o u r c e s o f f a m i l y i n c o m e : Number of families
receiving income from specified sources, and
average amount of such income, by income,
1 9 3 5 -3 6 ____________________________________________
2 A . S o u r c e s o f f a m i l y i n c o m e : Number of families
receiving income from specified sources, and
average amount of such income, by occupation
and income, 1935—
36
_ _
2B. S o u r c e s o f f a m i l y i n c o m e : Number of families
receiving income from specified sources, and
average amount of such income, by family type
and income, 1935—
36
__
__ _______ _ _____
3. M o n e y e a r n i n g s : Number of families receiving
net money earnings and average net money
earnings received from each source, by income,
1 9 3 5 -3 6 ____________________________________________
3 A. M o n e y e a r n i n g s : Number of families receiving
net money earnings and average net money
earnings received from each source, by occupa
tion and income, 1935 -3 6___------------- --------------- _
F
Native
Area
(Set 1)
1.
Foreign
Area
(Set 2)
(Set 3)
a m il y
93
141
156
94
142
157
97
143
98
144
161
100
163
102
166
106
107
146
170
171
90
FAM ILY INCOM E IN
NEW
YORK CITY
Page
Table
Native-born white
complete families
Nativeborn
Negro
complete
families
Native
Area
o n e y
e a r n i n g s : Number of families receiving
net money earnings and average net money
earnings received from each source, by family
type and income, 1935— _ __
36
_
_ ..
4. P r i n c i p a l e a r n e r s : Number and average yearly
earnings of principal earners, classified as hus
bands, wives, and others, with weeks of em
ployment of principal earners, by income,
1935-36 ___
____________ _______
__ ___ __
4A. P r i n c i p a l
e a r n e r s :
Number and average
yearly earnings of principal earners, classified
as husbands, wives, and others, with weeks of
employment of principal earners, by occupation
and income, 1935—
36
4B. P r i n c i p a l
e a r n e r s :
Number and average
yearly earnings of principal earners, classified
as husbands, wives, and others, with weeks of
employment of principal earners, by family
tvpe and income, 1935—
36
5. N u m b e r o f e a r n e r s i n f a m i l y : Number of fami
lies with specified number of individual earners,
family relationship of sole earners, and average
number of supplementary earners per family,
_ _
_ _
by income, 1935—
36___
6 . S o l e a n d s u p p l e m e n t a r y e a r n e r s : Number of
families with individual earners; number and
average earnings of supplementary earners
classified as husbands, wives, and others; and
average earnings of family from supplementary
earners; by income, 19 3 5 -3 6 ___________
_ ___
Native
Area
(Set 1)
3B.
Foreign
Area
(Set 2)
(Set 3)
M
108
110
172
147
174
111
175
114
178
119
148
183
120
149
184
91
TABULAR SU M M ARY
Page
Table
Native-born white
complete families
Nativeborn
Negro
complete
families
Native
Area
a n d
s u p p l e m e n t a r y
e a r n e r s :
Number
of families with individual earners; number
and average earnings of supplementary earners
classified as husbands, wives, and others; and
average earnings of family from supplementary
earners; by occupation and income, 1 9 35 -3 6___
6B. S o l e a n d s u p p l e m e n t a r y e a r n e r s : Number
of families with individual earners; number and
average earnings of supplementary earners
classified as husbands, wives, and others; and
average earnings of family from supplementary
earners; by family type and income, 1935-36___
7. E a r n i n g s o f s u p p l e m e n t a r y e a r n e r s : Number
of supplementary earners with earnings of
specified amount, by family income, 1935 -3 6___
8. H u s b a n d s a s e a r n e r s : Number and average
yearly earnings of husbands classified as prin
cipal or supplementary earners, by age and
family income, 1935—
36
9. W i v e s a s e a r n e r s : Number and average yearly
earnings of wives classified as principal or sup
plementary earners, by age and family income,
1935-36
_________________________________________
10. M o n e y i n c o m e o t h e r t h a n e a r n i n g s : Number
of families receiving money income other than
earnings, and average amount received, by
source and total income, 1935-36
11. N o n m o n e y i n c o m e f r o m o w n e d h o m e s : N um
ber of families owning homes with and without
mortgages; average rental value, average ex
pense, and average nonmoney income from
home ownership; by income, 1935-36_ __
S
Native
Area
(Set 1)
6A.
Foreign
Area
(Set 2)
(Set 3)
o l e
121
185
123
187
126
190
127
191
128
192
129
130
150
193
194
92
FA M ILY INCOM E IN
NEW
YORK CITY
Page
Native-born white
complete families
Table
Nativeborn
Negro
complete
families
Native
Area
M
13.
M
14A .
r e n t a l
v a l u e :
Number of home
owning families having homes with specified
monthly rental value, by income, 1 9 3 5 -3 6 ____
o n t h l y
r e n t :
Number of renting families re
porting specified monthly rent, by income,
19 35 -3 6___________________________________________
Native
Area
(Set 1)
12.
Foreign
Area
(Set 2)
(Set 3)
o n t h l y
A
v e r a g e
m o n t h l y
r e n t a l
v a l u e
a n d
a v e r
131
151
195
132
152
196
m o n t h l y r e n t :
Number of home-owning
and renting families, average monthly rental
value, and average monthly rent, by occupa
tion and income, 1935 -3 6________________________
a g e
14B.
15.
T
16.
T
17.
M
18.
A
19.
R
A
v e r a g e
m o n t h l y
r e n t a l
v a l u e
a n d
a v e r
a g e
m o n t h l y r e n t :
Number of home-owning
and renting families, average monthly rental
value, and average monthly rent, by family
type and income, 1935 -3 6_______________________
y p e o f l i v i n g q u a r t e r s : Number a n d percent
age of owning families occupying specified
types of living quarters, by income, 1 9 3 5 -3 6 ___
y p e o f l i v i n g q u a r t e r s : Number and percent
age of renting families occupying specified types
of living quarters, by income, 1935 -3 6__________
e m b e r s
o f
h o u s e h o l d
n o t
in
e c o n o m ic
f a m
197
134
198
136
153
200
137
154
201
i l y : Number of families having persons in the
household who were not members of the eco
nomic family, and average number of such non
family members, by income, 1935 -3 6___________
g e
o f
h u s b a n d s
a n d
w iv e s :
Number of hus
bands and number of wives, by age and family
income, 1935 -3 6__________________________________
e p o r t y e a r :
Number and percentage distribu
tion of families by date of end of report year,
by occupation, 1935 -3 6__________________________
133
138
202
139
203
140
155
204
93
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
SECTION B, SET 1.— W H IT E FAMILIES IN C L U D IN G H U SB A N D A N D WIFE, B O T H N A T I V E -B O R N
Sources o f Income, Number and Earnings o f Principal and Supple
mentary Earners, R en t or Rental Value, and Sise o f Family, by
Family Income, Occupation, and Family T ype, 1935-36
N e w Y ork C ity: N ative Area O nly
T a b l e 1.— F a m ily t y p e :
N u m b er o f fa m ilie s o f specified typ es
num ber o f p erson s per f a m i l y , b y in co m e , 1 9 3 5 —8 6
and
average
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A
Average number
of persons per
family 2
Number of families of type l-
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII
Otherthan
husband
All and wife
VIII Other members Un 16
der and
16 over
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
Income class
(1)
(ID
(12)
(13) (14)
All families3________ 13,856 3,646 2,649 1,869 2,715 1,150
946
420
296
165
3.6
1.1
0.5
364
265
355
311
Relief families______ 1,955
Nonrelief families___ 11,901 3, 291 2,285 1, 558 2,450
206
944
252
694
133
287
19
277
50
115
4.1
3.5
1.6
1.0
.5
.5
4
8
3
24
52
66
100
89
93
89
142
86
51
47
20
45
12
13
4
2
11
36
41
73
97
95
73
51
99
35
17
13
12
23
3
9
3
11
16
21
26
23
34
25
33
24
19
11
11
25
4
1
2
3
3
8
11
11
15
19
20
39
37
24
20
15
35
9
6
1
2
1
2
1
12
13
9
7
16
13
7
5
4
18
2
2
2.8
2. 9
2.9
3.2
3.2
3.3
3.5
3.5
3.5
3.6
3.6
3.6
3.7
3.8
4.0
3.8
3.6
3.4
.6
.6
.6
.9
.9
1.0
1.1
1.1
1.0
1.0
1.0
.9
.9
.8
.9
.9
.7
.8
.3
.3
.3
.3
.3
.4
.4
.4
.5
.6
.6
.7
.8
1.0
1.1
1.0
.9
.6
$0-$249 ________
$250-$499 ______
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,249____
$2,250-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$3,499_ - _
$3,500-$3,999____
$4,000-$4,499____
$4,500-$4,999____
$5,000-$7,499____
$7,500-$9,999____
$10,000 and over4.
99
121
264
489
875
1,030
1, 227
1,295
1, 241
886
1, 568
882
523
329
204
542
145
181
49
63
125
186
310
307
355
358
321
206
363
221
115
71
43
114
38
46
12
17
4?
106
199
242
252
273
265
171
295
145
77
43
21
81
17
27
9
7
21
53
103
134
162
187
185
145
220
109
58
30
27
65
20
23
21
21
54
69
144
175
212
242
242
172
361
212
155
89
51
136
40
54
Medians of nonrelief
families__________ $2,110 $1,925 $2,000 $2,139 $2,315 $2,343 $1,968 $2,345 $3.101 $2. 797
$3,010
1 Family type:
I 2 persons. Husband and wife only.
II 3 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16 and no others.
III 4 persons. Husband, wife, 2 children under 16 and no others.
IV 3 or 4 persons. Husband, wife, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or no other person regardless of age.
V 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 other persons
regardless of age.
VI 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 3 or 4 children under 16 and no others.
VII 7 or 8 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16, 4 or 5 other persons regardless of age.
VIII 6 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 3 or 4 persons 16 or over.
Other 7 or more persons. All types not included in I through VIII.
2These are year-equivalent persons. The sum of columns (13) and (14) plus 2 (husband and wife) does
not always equal column (12). For the methods used in deriving these averages see glossary.
3 7 families which reported a net loss are excluded from this and subsequent tables. These are families
which had gross business expense and losses exceeding their gross earnings and other income.
4Largest income reported between $85,000 and $90,000.
94
F A M IL Y IN COM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
2 N u m b er o f fa m ilie s o f specified ty p e s a nd average
n u m ber o f p erson s per f a m i ly , by occu p ation a nd in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 - 3 6
T a b l e 1A . — F a m ily ty p e
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife both native-born]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Average number of
persons per
family 3
Number of families of type1
—
Other than
husband
and wife
Income class and
occupational group
All
(1)
(2)
I
(3)
II
Ill
IV
V
VI
VII
All
VIII Other mem
bers Un
der
16
16
and
over
(4)
(»)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(11)
(12)
(13)
891
690
951
468
383
164
110
59
3.7
1.1
0.6
1
10
25
75
126
153
117
126
77
38
106
23
7
4
1
1
2
5
13
38
71
80
111
101
78
55
100
26
5
3
1
1
2
11
24
33
64
100
107
123
101
79
151
79
38
16
8
14
1
4
1
20
34
45
58
54
47
45
84
36
17
12
8
3
2
9
27
28
58
64
60
32
25
52
11
7
5
2
1
2. 5
2.9
3.0
3.3
3.3
3.5
3.7
3.7
3.8
4.0
3.9
4.1
4.4
4.6
5.2
5.1
6. 0
(*)
.4
.6
.7
1.0
1.0
1.1
1.3
1.2
1. 2
1.2
1.2
1.0
1.2
1.1
1.1
.8
.3
O
.l
.3
.3
.3
.3
.4
.4
.5
.6
.8
.7
1.1
1.2
1.5
2.1
2.3
3. 7
468
793
254
162
3.4
.8
.6
2. 6
2. 8
2. 9
3.0
3.1
3.1
3.3
3.2
3.4
3.4
3.5
3.7
3.7
4.0
4.0
4.6
3.8
3.6
.5
.5
.5
.7
.7
.8
.9
.8
1.0
.9
.9
.9
.8
.8
.7
.9
.6
.7
.1
.3
.4
.3
(14)
Wage earner
Relief families_______ 1, 242
',
All nonrelief families. __ 4 824 1,108
$0-$249 __________
$250-$499_________
$500-$749_________
$750-$999_________
$1,000-$1,249______
$1,250-$1,499______
$1,500-$1,749______
$1,750-$1,999______
$2,000-$2,249______
$2,250-$2,499______
$2,500-$2,999______
$3,000-$3,499______
$3,500-$3,999______
$4,000-$4,i99______
$4,500-$4,999______
$5,000-$7,499______
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over 3__.
13
67
143
309
502
591
648
619
453
333
659
243
105
59
36
40
3
1
8
33
66
106
160
134
159
123
82
59
116
40
12
6
2
2
1
2
9
14
17
18
15
17
16
17
9
11
6
6
6
1
2
2
5
3
7
7
13
12
24
11
5
6
6
7
1
1
1
7
10
6
4
9
8
3
1
2
5
1
Clerical
Relief families __ ____ 291
All nonrelief families. __ 3,664 1,043
728
1
1
1
6
3
1
1
1
9
6
11
34
4
6
12
92
2
20
7
19
36
9
220
74
48
23
53
302
114
66
44
46
15
131
400
93
38
74
31
449
59
154 100
77
23
522
134 130
73 106
28
335
84
54
64
77
31
88
64 123
493
132
43
306
74
71
50
40
23
177
21
24
55
12
39
101
10
32
15
18
8
52
2
13
5
16
5
13
14
17
13
130
30
8
5
9
2
28
1
1
1
1
8
For footnotes 1 and 2, see table 1 on p. 93.
3 Largest income reported between $10,000 and $15,000.
* Largest income reported between $20,000 and $25,000.
•Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
$0-$249 _________
$250-$499 _ ______
$500-$749_________
$750-$999
___ _
$1,000-$1,249______
$1,250-$1,499 _
$1,500-$1,749______
$1,750-$1,999______
$2,000-$2,249______
$2,250-$2,499______
$2,500-$2,999______
$3,000-$3,499______
$3,500-$3,999______
$4,000-$4,499______
$4,500-$4,999______
$5,000-$7,499______
$7,500-$9,999 . .
$10,000 and over
1
7
8
10
21
23
32
15
19
14
4
3
1
4
73
2
1
6
4
12
5
8
10
6
4
3
11
1
101
1
3
6
3
6
4
4
9
19
15
7
5
16
2
1
42
3
3
3
1
7
5
1
4
2
12
1
.4
.3
.4
.4
.4
.5
.6
.8
.9
1.2
1.3
1.7
1.2
.9
TABULAR SU M M ARY
95
T a b l e 1A . — F a m ily t y p e :
N u m b er o f fa m ilie s o f specified typ es and average
nu m ber o f p erson s per f a m i ly , by occup ation and in co m e, 1 9 3 5 - 8 6 — Continued
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Average number of
persons per
family 2
Number of families of type1
—
Other than
husband
and wife
Income class and
occupational group
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
Relief families
33
All nonrelief families... 1,047
302
213
124
216
82
5
14
34
46
81
69
83
81
103
58
133
91
48
29
13
89
23
47
2
9
14
17
35
28
24
24
34
15
35
23
8
3
2
18
5
6
3
1
8
6
14
12
22
12
23
13
36
22
7
7
1
16
4
6
6
5
5
8
13
16
7
15
11
10
4
3
11
2
8
2
7
11
16
17
17
19
11
8
24
15
13
4
3
21
8
20
10
2
4
6
5
383
123
71
61
73
24
21
(1)
(2)
(8)
All
VIII Other mem
bers Un
der
16
16
and
over
(14)
(10)
(8)
(11)
(12)
(13)
31
5
3.4
0.9
0.5
2
1
1
6
2
3
3
4
2
1
2.6
2.8
3. 2
3. 3
3.2
3.1
3.3
3. 4
3. 4
3. 6
3.4
3. 5
3. 7
4.0
4.1
3. 6
3.6
3. 7
.6
.4
.8
.7
.8
.6
.9
1.0
1.0
1. 2
1.0
.8
.8
1.1
.9
.9
.5
.9
.4
.4
.6
.4
.5
.4
.4
.4
.4
.4
.7
.9
.9
1.2
.7
1.1
.8
6
3.3
.9
.4
(*)
2.8
(•)
2.8
3.6
3.0
3.3
2. 5
3. 2
3.3
3.3
3.3
3. 2
3. 5
3.4
3.6
3.6
(*)
.5
.3
.5
1.2
.8
.8
.3
1.0
.9
.9
1.1
.7
1. 2
.8
1.0
1.0
.3
.4
.2
.5
.2
.2
.4
.4
.2
.5
.3
.6
.6
.6
Independent business
$0-$249
_____
$250-$499 _______
$500-$749
______
$750-$999 _______
$1,000-$1,249______
$1,250-$1,499______
$1,500~$1,749______
$1,750-$1,999
$2,000-$2,249
$2,250-$2,499______
$2,500-$2,999______
$3,000-$3,499______
$3,500-$3,999______
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999______
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over 3...
2
2
1
6
3
3
4
9
4
9
9
7
7
51
1
3
1
7
7
5
7
9
3
1
23
]
2
1
2
1
2
1
2
3
3
4
2
1
1
3
1
1
2
1
Independent professional
Relief families.
__
All nonrelief families. __
$0-$249___________
1
1
$250-$499_________
1
1
4
2
$500-$749 ______
1
1
$750-$999_________
2
9
4
2
$1,000-$1,249______
5
2
2 _____
$1,250-$1,499_
_ ..
2
12
2
$1,500-$1,749______
6
$1,750-$1,999______
17
7
4
2
4
2
4
$2,000-$2,249
_ _
27
17
1
21
9
3
5
$2,250-12,499______
9
9
10
6
$2,500-$2,999
40
4
4
30
10
7
$3,000-$3,499______
29
4
8
8
6
$3,500-$3,999 ____
22
5
6
7
3
$4,000-$4,499______
24
4
5
5
7
$4,500-$4,999
5
14
62
12
20
$5,000-$7,499______
4
24
5
3
8
$7,500-$9,999______
55
13
7
16
$10,000 and over A__
For footnotes 1 and 2, see table 1 on p. 93.
3 Largest income reported between $40,000 and $45,000.
4 Largest income reported between $85,000 and $90,000.
•Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
1
1
1
3
2
1
3
1
1
5
2
4
1
3
1
2
1
2
2
1
7
4
1
2
1
2
i
2
1
96
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
T a b l e 1A . — F a m ily t y p e :
N u m b er o f fa m ilie s o f specified ty p e s a nd average
nu m ber o f p erson s p er f a m i l y , by occu p ation and in co m e, 1 9 3 5 - 8 6 — Continued
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Average number of
persons per
family 2
Number of families of type1
—
Other than
husband
and wife
Income class and
occupational group
All
I
II
III
IV
V
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5;
(6)
(7)
Relief families________
All nonrelief families. __
8
794
205
180
96
182
61
$0-$249___________
$250-$499_________
$500-$749_________
$750-$999_________
$1,000-$1,249______
$1,250-$1,499______
$1,500-$1,749______
$1, 750-$l,999 _____
$2,00G-$2,249______
$2,250-$2,499______
$2,500-$2,999______
$3,000-$3,499______
$3,500-$3,999. ..
_
$4,000-$4,499 . .
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499______
$7,500-$9,999______
$10,000 and over 3
___
1
2
2
4
3
8
19
20
10
27
30
15
9
4
23
14
14
2
2
2
8
13
16
22
21
25
15
11
6
25
6
6
Relief families ____ _
All nonrelief families.__
77
878
327
179
$0-$249 __________
$250-$499. _______
$500-$749
. . . __
$750-$999_________
$1,000-$1,249______
$1,250-$1,499______
$1,500-$1,749___ .
$1,750-$1,999______
$2,000-$2,249______
$2,250-$2,499______
$2,500-$2,999 . —
$3,000-$3,499 _____
$3,500-$3,999______
$4,000-$4,499______
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over 4
_..
4
1
3
8
18
33
31
62
69
76
121
101
85
68
44
110
23
21
VII
All
VIII Other mem
bers Un
der
16
(1)
(8)
(9)
16
and
over
(10)
(ID
(12)
(13)
9
5
3.4
0.9
0.5
2.3
3.2
3.5
3.6
3.6
3.1
3.3
3.4
3.5
3. 3
3.6
3.5
3.6
3.4
3.3
3.1
.8
1.1
.8
1.1
.8
1.0
1.0
1.1
.9
.9
1.0
1.0
.8
.7
.6
.3
.4
.4
.8
.5
.3
.3
.4
.4
.4
.7
.5
.6
.6
.6
.5
0.4
1
3
5
14
9
28
54
62
59
109
108
74
47
30
105
42
44
VI
(14)
Salaried business
41
15
C)
1
3
1
1
1
5
9
11
14
16
5
6
6
10
3
7
2
2
3
12
8
8
27
22
27
11
7
26
13
13
2
2
2
5
3
4
10
9
6
4
9
2
3
3
3
3
1
11
3
1
3
2
7
2
108
167
41
26
1
1
1
2
2
1
1
4
2
1
1
2
1
1
2
1
1
1
3
1
1
1
8
19
3
3.1
0.7
1
1
1
2
4
1
2.8
(*)
2.3
3.3
2.6
2.9
2.8
3.2
2.9
3.2
3.0
2.9
3.2
3.1
3.5
3.3
3.7
3.3
.5
(*)
.3
.8
.4
.7
.5
.9
.6
.9
.8
.6
.8
.5
.9
.8
.7
.3
Salaried professional
2
2
1
8
15
14
22
32
25
41
45
30
27
13
36
6
8
1
2
7
8
9
17
15
18
32
21
19
5
6
13
3
3
2
3
1
9
7
13
21
9
8
6
5
21
2
3
3
5
4
6
11
12
20
17
17
19
12
27
5
4
For footnotes 1 and 2, see table 1 on p. 93.
3 Largest income reported between $85,000 and $90,000.
4 Largest income reported between $25,000 and $30,000.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
1
3
3
2
4
1
5
4
7
2
5
3
1
1
2
1
2
5
3
3
5
3
i
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
2
3
3
3
i
.3
O
.5
.2
.2
.3
.3
.3
.3
.2
.3
.4
.6
.6
.5
1.0
1.0
97
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
T a b l e 1A .— F a m ily
ty p e : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s o f specified typ es and average
num ber o f p erson s per f a m i ly , by occu p ation and in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 - 8 6 — Continued
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Average number of
persons per
family 2
Number of families of type1
—
Other than
husband
and wife
Income class and
occupational group
All
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
Relief families. _ ___
All nonrelief families...
299
311
183
23
11
68
14
70
29
43
28
31
21
25
13
5
4
13
3
5
3
5
6
2
5
33
15
28
23
25
11
13
9
2
4
3
2
3
3
4
1
7
5
2
1
5
1
3
4
1
1
1
1
3
(11)
(12)
(13)
(14)
1
1
2.7
0.4
0.3
2.9
2.9
2.5
2.3
2.3
3.0
3.0
2.3
3.6
2.0
3.0
2.7
2.8
2.0
2.4
3.0
(*)
2.2
.6
.7
.3
.2
.1
.7
.5
.1
.8
.3
.2
.2
.1
.2
.3
.5
.2
.8
.2
.8
.7
.4
4
1
1
1
17
6
9
3
4
5
6
3
1
3
1
(1)
(9)
16
and
over
(10)
10
$0-$249..... .........
$250-$499_________
$500-$749 . . . . . . .
$750-$999 . . . _
$1,000-$1,249______
$1,250-$1,499___ .
$1,500-$1,749 ..
$1,750-$1,999 ..
$2,000-$2,249 .. . .
$2,250-$2,499______
$2,500-$2,999______
$3,000-$3,499______
$3,500-$3,999______
$4,000-$4,499______
$4,500-$4,999______
$5,000-$7,499 .
$7,500-$9,999 .
$10,000 and over 3
.__
All
VIII Other mem
bers Un
der
16
VII
No gainfully employed
members
4
1
2
2
I
7
1
1
1
1
4
1
1
1
1
i
l
1
.4
.3
(•)
.2
.4
.7
(*)
i
For footnotes 1 and 2 see table 1 on p. 93.
3 Largest income reported between $25,000 and $30,000.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
T a b l e I B . — N u m b er o f relief f a m ilie s ,1 b y in com e class, 1 9 8 5 - 8 6
N EW Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Income class
Total____ ____________ ___________ _
Under $250 _______ ___________
$250-$499._....... ..............................
$500-$749.......................................
$750-$999................... .................. ......
$1,000-$1,249
$1,250-$1,499
$1,500-$1,749................. ......... ......... .
Number of
families
1,955
412
270
395
316
277
132
69
Income class
$1,750-$1,999.........................................
$2 000-$2 249
$2,250-$2,499..................... .....................
$2,500-$2,999............................................
$3,000-$3,499 .......................................
$3,500-$3,999 .......................................
$4,000-$4,499
.................................
$4,500 and over
__________________
Number of
families
33
25
15
6
2
2
1
1 This table covers families who had been on relief at any time during the schedule year. Reported
incomes therefore include income from sources other than relief, but do not include amount of direct relief
received in cash or in kind. See p. 264.
98
FA M ILY INCOM E IN
NEW
YOKE CITY
T a b l e 2 .— Sources o f fa m ily in c o m e : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving in co m e
fr o m specified sou rces , and average am ount o f such in c o m e , by in c o m e , 1 9 3 5 - 3 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families receiving—
Income class
Number
of
families
Money income from—
Nonmoney income from—
Other sources
Owned home
Any
Earnings1 (positive or source3 (positive or Rent as
pay
negative)4
negative)2
(2)
(1)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(7)
(6)
__________
13, 856
13, 232
3,306
3,049
2,706
343
Relief families . ____ _
___
Nonrelief families______________
1,955
11, 901
1,649
11, 583
179
3,127
257
2,792
160
2,546
97
246
99
121
264
489
875
1,030
1, 227
1, 295
1, 241
886
1, 568
882
523
329
204
542
145
181
29
90
220
460
843
1,008
1,202
1,282
1, 236
882
1, 555
879
518
326
199
535
143
176
27
43
100
96
144
174
224
251
268
234
394
268
203
139
83
267
81
131
18
45
69
87
139
171
203
226
231
229
412
287
178
135
84
180
47
51
17
35
48
64
99
135
173
200
218
218
400
280
174
131
81
177
46
50
1
10
21
23
40
36
30
26
13
11
12
7
4
4
3
3
1
1
All families________
$0-$249_____________________
$250-$499___________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249________________
$1,250-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,749________________
$1,750-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,249________________
$2,250-$2,499________________
$2,500-$2,999________________
$3,000-$3,499________________
$3,500-$3,999________________
$4,000-$4,499________________
$4,500-$4,999________________
$5,000-$7,499________________
$7,500-$9,999________________
$10,000 and over____________
1 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
2 Includes 3,154 families, 2,980 of which were nonrelief, which had money income other than earnings and
no business losses met from family funds; 88 families, 85 of which were nonrelief, which had business losses
met from family funds and no money income other than earnings; and 63 families, 61 of which were non
relief, which had both money income and business losses met from family funds. There were, therefore,
3,217 families, 3,041 of which were nonrelief, which had money income other than earnings, whether or not
they had business losses met from family funds; and there were 151 families, 146 of which were nonrelief,
which had business losses met from family funds, whether or not they had money income other than earn
ings. These latter 146 families were found in the following income classes: $0-$249,1; $250-$499,1; $500-$749,
2; $750-$999, 6; $1,000-$1,249, 11; $1,250-$1,499, 12; $1,500-$1,749, 10; $1,750-$1,999, 16; $2,000-$2,249, 8; $2,250$2,499, 11; $2,500-$2,999, 13; $3,000-$3,499, 13; $3,500-$3,999, 10; $4,000-$4,499, 7; $4,500-$4,999, 3; $5,000-$7,499,
15; $7,500-$9,999, 5; $10,000 and over, 2.
See glossary for definitions of money earnings other than income and business losses.
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
4 Includes families with losses from owned homes, as well as families whose estimated rental value of owned
homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that period.
There were 27 families, 25 of which were nonrelief, with losses from owned homes (i. e., families whose
estimated rental value was less than estimated expenses). The latter 25 families were found in the following
income classes: $500-$749, 2; $75(H$999, 3; $1,000-$1,249, 4; $1,250-$1,499, 2; $1,500-$1,749, 2; $1,750-$1,999, 1;
$2,000-^2,249, 1; $2,250-$2,499, 2; $2,500-$2,999, 2; $3,000-$3,499, 3; $5,000-$7,499, 2; $10,000 and over, 1.
99
TABULAR SU M M ARY
T a b l e 2 . — Sources o f fa m ily
f r o m specified sou rces , and
8 6 1 Continued
—
in c o m e : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving in co m e
average a m ount o f such in co m e , b y in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 -
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Money income from—
Nonmoney income from—
Income class
Total
family
income
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
$2, 375
$2, 306
$2,173
$133
$69
$59
$10
734
2, 645
706
2, 568
683
2, 418
23
150
28
77
16
69
12
8
$0-$249________________________
82
$250-$499______________________
403
$500-$749______________________
618
881
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
1,126
$1,250-$1,499___________________
1,363
1, 604
$1,500-$1,749___________________
1,861
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,249___________________
2, 105
$2,250-$2,499___________________
2, 367
2, 721
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$3,499___________________
3,189
$3,500-$3,999___________________
3, 728
$4,000-$4,499___________________
4, 220
4, 721
$4,500-$4,999___________________
$5,000-$7,499___________________
5, 825
$7,500-$9,999___________________
8, 403
$10,000 and over________________ 19, 845
51
312
553
839
1, 094
1, 322
1, 564
1,816
2, 057
2,296
2, 645
3,087
3, 605
4, 039
4, 527
5, 673
8,168
19, 473
46
256
441
775
1, 034
1, 272
1, 505
1,762
2, 013
2, 230
2, 571
2, 998
3, 463
3, 870
4,291
5, 324
7, 369
15, 719
5
56
112
64
60
50
59
54
44
66
74
89
142
169
236
349
799
3, 754
31
91
65
42
32
41
40
45
48
71
76
102
123
181
194
152
235
372
30
74
44
28
19
30
32
38
44
64
71
96
116
168
175
146
218
365
All families 5___ _
___________
Relief families____ __ _______
Nonrelief families 5 ___ _______
_
__
__
Other
Owned
All
Earn
sources
All
home
Rent
sources ings 2 (positive or sources (positive or as pay
negative)3
negative)4
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(*)
17
21
14
13
11
8
7
4
7
5
6
7
13
19
6
(*)
(*)
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2) of table 2, whether or not they received
income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures, after deduc
tion for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned homes.
2 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
2
Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of money income other than earnings and business losses.
4
Represents the estimated rental value of owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
4 Median income for all families was $1,930; for nonrelief families, $2,110.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
100
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
T a b l e 2 A .— Sources o f fa m ily in c o m e : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving in co m e
f r o m specified sou rces , and average a m ou n t o f such in c o m e , by occu p a tion and i n
com e, 1 9 8 5 - 8 6
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All family types combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families receiving—
Income class and occupational
group
Nonmoney income from—
Number Money income from—
of families
Other sources
Owned home
Earn
Any
(positive or source 3 (positive or Rent as
ings 1
pay
negative)2
negative) *
(4)
(2)
(3)
All nonrelief families............ ........
4,824
4,819
917
1,093
914
179
$0-$499............... ..................... .
$500-$749..................................
$750-$999................ .......... .
$1,000-$1,249.____ __________
$1,250—
$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,749___ ____ ________
$1,750-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,499________________
$2,500-$2,999___ ____ ________
$3,000-$4.999________________
$5,000 and over ____________
80
143
309
502
591
648
619
786
659
443
44
78
143
308
501
590
648
619
786
659
443
44
17
41
42
58
81
86
119
161
131
161
20
14
30
44
73
92
101
119
190
186
220
24
5
15
25
38
61
74
99
177
180
216
24
9
15
19
35
31
27
20
13
6
4
All nonrelief families____________
3,664
3,664
834
758
732
26
$0-$499 ............. ...................
$500-$749___________ ____ _
$750-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,249______ ______
$1,250-$1,499_______________ _
$1,500-$1,749............................
$1,750-$!,999____________ _
$2,000~$2,499______ __________
$2,500-$2,999________________
$3,000-$4,999________________
$5,000 and over____________
15
34
92
220
302
400
449
857
493
636
166
15
34
92
220
302
400
449
857
493
636
166
2
7
12
32
46
67
73
187
128
201
79
2
7
9
26
35
55
57
171
131
204
61
2
6
9
24
31
52
55
163
129
201
60
All nonrelief families.................. .
3,102
3,100
1,126
793
755
$0-$499__________ ___________
$500-$749...............................
$750-$999........ ................... .
$1,000-$1,249_...........................
$1,250-$!,499.............................
$1,5Q0-$1,749
...................
$1,750-$1,999...... .......................
$2,000-$2,499...... .......................
$2,500-$2,999_............................
$3,000-$4,999............................
$5,000 and over -------------------
26
44
60
122
116
154
214
475
403
843
645
26
43
60
122
116
154
214
475
403
843
644
10
11
15
22
26
46
47
145
122
315
367
6
16
21
29
28
33
42
93
86
252
187
5
11
18
26
28
33
38
90
82
241
183
4
11
4
250
148
145
3
(1)
(5)
(6)
(7)
Wage earner
Clerical
1
2
4
3
2
8
2
3
1
Business and professional
38
1
5
3
3
4
3
No gainfully employed members
All nonrelief families......................
311
1 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
2Includes families having money income other than earnings, families having business losses, met from
family funds, and families having both such income and such losses. See glossary for definitions of money
income other than earnings and business losses.
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported a nonmoney income
from both sources.
i Includes families with losses from owned homes, as well as families whose estimated rental value of
owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that
period.
101
TABULAR SUMMARY
T a b l e 2 A .— Sources o f fa m ily in c o m e : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving in com e
fr o m specified sources, and average am ou n t o f such in com e, b y occup ation and
in co m e, 1 9 3 5 - 3 6 1 Continued
—
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All family types combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Money income from—
Total
Income class and occupational group family
income
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
All
Earn
All
sources
home
Rent as
sources ings 2 (positive or sources (positive or pay
negative)3
negative)4
(2)
(3)
(4)
All nonrelief families f__ ___________
i
$1,943
$1,885
$1,842
$43
$58
$46
$12
$0-$499________________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-^1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499__________ : ________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over________________
362
627
883
1,125
1, 363
1,606
1,865
2, 218
2, 752
3, 594
6, 075
333
578
852
1,091
1, 323
1, 569
1,818
2,158
2,680
3,443
5,887
312
538
833
1, 074
1,300
1,548
1, 775
2,109
2, 639
3,306
5, 674
21
40
19
17
23
21
43
49
41
137
213
29
49
31
34
40
37
47
60
72
151
188
12
21
13
14
22
24
36
53
66
144
188
17
28
18
20
18
13
11
7
6
7
All nonrelief families 5
___ ________ .
2,421
2, 358
2,290
61
2
$0-$499________________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over__________ _____
305
612
885
1,133
1, 363
1, 601
1, 858
2, 208
2,703
3, 636
6,557
276
573
871
1,111
1, 338
1, 568
1,827
2,160
2, 627
3, 516
6, 367
275
537
854
1,092
1, 307
1, 542
1,797
2,120
2, 562
3,414
5, 895
4,120
4, 013
317
602
860
1,112
1,362
1, 606
1,856
2,220
2,691
3, 732
10, 035
266
523
778
1, 082
1,303
1, 556
1,804
2,163
2, 618
3, 609
9, 824
1,453
1,280
(1)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
Wage earner
Clerical
68
63
36
17
19
31
26
30
40
65
102
472
(*)
39
14
22
25
33
31
48
76
120
190
3, 712
301
107
99
250
484
718
1,029
1,258
1, 479
1,759
2,107
2,551
3, 523
8, 640
16
39
60
53
45
77
45
•56
67
86
1,184
51
79
82
30
59
50
52
57
73
123
211
42
49
67
21
59
50
46
53
68
112
201
1,280
173
170
(*)
(*)
32
14
21
22
30
29
46
71
116
184
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
3
3
2
4
(*)
Business and professional
All nonrelief families
_________
$0-$499________________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,499___________ _______
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________
$5,000 and over..
- ________
8
(*)
30
15
9
6
4
5
11
10
No gainfully employed members
All nonrelief families-_ ___________
3
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2) of table 2A, p. 100, whether or not
they received income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net
figures after deduction for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned homes.
2 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “money income other than earnings” and “ business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned home for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
6
Median incomes were as follows: Wage-earner families, $1,810; clerical families, $2,190; business and
professional families, $2,920.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
102
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
T able
— Sources o f fa m ily in c o m e : Number of fam ilies receiving income
from specified sources, and average amount of such incom e , by fa m ily type and
income, 1935—
86
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife both native-born: All occupational groups combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families receiving—
Income class and family type
Number
of fami
lies
Money income from—
Earn
ings 1
Nonmoney income from—
Other sources
Owned home
Any
(positive or source 3 (positive or Rent as
pay
negative) 2
negative)4
(2)
(3)
All nonrelief families____________
3, 291
3,104
967
592
527
65
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1, 000-$l, 249_______________
$1, 250-$l, 499_______________
$1, 500-$l, 749_______________
$1, 750-$l, 999_______________
$2, 000-$2, 499_______________
$2, 500-$2, 999_______________
$3, 000-$4, 999_______________
$5, 000 and over_____________
112
125
186
310
307
355
358
527
363
450
198
63
96
162
285
296
342
349
521
360
438
192
37
54
50
68
59
81
67
142
109
177
123
33
29
34
59
■6
4
45
58
89
76
90
33
29
20
28
44
36
38
55
83
73
88
33
4
9
6
15
10
7
3
6
3
2
3, 843
3,807
908
605
531
74
45
63
159
302
376
414
460
766
515
510
233
27
58
158
300
374
412
459
766
513
510
230
15
19
20
31
48
59
72
168
135
203
138
7
13
16
22
40
49
54
128
96
131
49
4
7
9
11
30
37
43
121
92
129
48
3
6
7
11
10
12
11
7
4
2
1
3,394
3, 311
958
1,188
1,109
79
54
57
93
196
241
312
331
596
503
711
300
25
48
90
191
235
303
328
593
496
707
295
18
20
19
34
51
65
82
155
119
239
156
(1)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
Type I
Types II and III
All nonrelief families________ _ _
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1, 000-$l, 249_______________
$1, 250-$l, 499_______________
$1, 500-$1, 749_______________
$1, 750-$l, 999_______________
$2, 000-$2, 499_______________
$2, 500-$2, 999_______________
$3, 000-$4, 999_______________
$5,000 and over. . . . _______
Types I V and V
All nonrelief families.
_____
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1, 000-$l, 249_______________
$1, 250-$l, 499_______________
$1, 500-$l, 749_______________
$1, 750-$l, 999_______________
$2, 000-$2, 499_______________
$2, 500-$2, 999_______________
$3, 000-$4, 999_______________
$5, 000 and over________ . . . 1
See p. 103 for footnotes.
20
19
31
50
69
85
85
184
190
330
125 1
18
15
23
40
58
77
76
175
185
318
124 1
2
4
8
10
11
8
9
9
5
12
1
103
TABULAR SU M M ARY
T a b l e 2B.— Sources o f fa m ily In c o m e : Number of fam ilies receiving income
from specified sources, and average amount of such incom e , by fa m ily type and
incom e , 1 9 3 5 -3 6 — Continued
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families receiving—
Income class and family tyre
Number
of fami
lies
Money income from—
Owned home
Other sources
Any
(positive or source 3 (positive or Rent as
Pay
negative) 2
negative) 4
Earn
ings 1
(1)
(2)
Nonmoney income from—
(4)
(3)
(5)
(7)
(6)
Types V I and VII
All nonrelief families___________
981
971
195
239
220
19
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749_______ ____ _______
$750-$999___________________
$1, 000-$l, 249_______________
$1, 250-$l, 499_______________
$1, 500-$l, 749_______________
$1, 750-$l, 999_______________
$2, 000-$2, 499_______________
$2, 500-$2, 999_______________
$3, 000-$4, 999_______________
$5,000 and over_______ . . . _
6
14
47
57
94
123
118
183
132
142
65
2
13
46
57
91
122
118
183
132
142
65
4
6
10
15
14
25
31
19
40
31
2
4
6
5
12
16
18
44
30
70
32
1
3
4
2
8
13
15
43
30
69
32
1
1
2
3
4
3
3
1
392
390
99
168
159
9
3
2
4
10
12
23
28
55
54
125
72
3
1
1
4
10
12
23
28
1
4
3
4
8
11
15
20
63
39
2
3
8
11
14
20
62
36
1
Types VIIIand Other
All nonrelief families_________ _
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999 __________________
$1, 000-$l, 249_______________
$1, 250-$l, 499_______________
$1, 500-$l, 749
. _
$1, 750-$l, 999_______________
$2, 000-$2, 499_______________
$2, 500-$2, 999
___ _______
$3, 000-$4, 999_______________
$ 000 and over________ ____
5,
5
5
5
5
5
125
72
5
3
1
1
1
5
5
6
12
34
31
1
1
1
1
3
1 See glossary for definition of “ earnings.”
2 Includes families having money income other than earnings, families having business losses met from
family funds, and families having both such losses and such income. See glossary for definitions of “ money
income other than earnings” and “ business losses.”
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
4 Includes families with losses from owned homes as well as families whose estimated rental value of owned
homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that period.
80G93C 41-------8
—
104
FA M ILY INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
2B.— Sources o f fa m ily in c o m e : N u m b e r o f fa m ilie s receiving in co m e
f r o m specified sources, and average am ou n t o f such in co m e, by f a m i l y ty p e and
in co m e, 1 9 3 5 - 8 6 —Continued
T able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Money income from—
Income class and family type
Total
family
All
income sources
Nonmoney income from
Earn
ings 3
Other
sources
(positive
or nega
tive) 3
All
sources
Owned
home
(positive
or nega
tive) 4
(5)
(6)
(7)
Rent
as pay
(2)
(3)
(4)
$2,434
$2,376
$2,178
$198
$58
$51
$7
258
611
871
1,127
1,360
1, 602
1,862
2,204
2, 702
3, 610
9,974
199
546
820
1,081
1,315
1,568
1,817
2,155
2,632
3, 527
9,834
167
404
712
963
1,247
1,480
1, 745
2,089
2,526
3,339
8,159
32
142
108
118
68
88
72
66
106
188
1,675
59
65
51
46
45
34
45
49
70
83
140
55
44
41
29
31
26
43
42
65
79
140
4
21
10
17
14
8
2
7
5
All nonrelief families 5
-----------------------
2,471
2,424
2,328
96
47
40
7
$0-$499__________________________
$500-$749________________________
$750-$999________________________
$1,000-$1,249_________________ _
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749_____________________
$1,750-$1,999_____________________
$2,000-12.499_____________________
$2,500-$2,999_____________________
$3,000-$4,999_____________________
$5,000 and over__________________
252
629
884
1,127
1,360
1,604
1,857
2, 212
2,709
3,615
8,592
220
585
863
1,112
1,334
1,578
1,827
2,170
2,658
3, 528
8,469
180
508
841
1,101
1,312
1,553
1,801
2,139
2,609
3,427
7,501
40
77
22
11
22
25
26
31
49
101
968
32
44
21
15
26
26
30
42
51
87
123
22
23
10
7
18
16
21
38
46
83
120
10
21
11
8
8
10
9
4
5
All nonrelief families 5
......................... .
2,951
2,836
2,647
189
115
106
$0-$499______________ ________
$500-$749________________________
$750-$999____________ ____ ______
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$l,749_____________________
$1,750-$1,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,499____________________
$2,500-$2,999_____________________
$3,000-$4,999_____________________
$5,000 and over_____ ____________
265
620
876
1,122
1,371
1,611
1,865
2,221
2,736
3, 712
9,583
170
539
812
1,083
1,308
1, 547
1,804
2,141
2,627
3,541
9,286
134
434
750
1,030
1,241
1,463
1,731
2,070
2,542
3,415
8,040
36
105
62
53
67
84
73
71
85
126
1,246 .
95
81
64
39
63
64
61
80
109
171
297
85
61
39
26
52
56
54
76
101
156
287
(1)
(8)
T ype I
All nonrelief families 5_____ _________
$0-$499__________________________
$500-$749________________________
$750-$999________________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$l,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749_____________________
$1,750-$1,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,499____________________
$2,500-$2,999___________ _________
$3,000-$4,999_____________________
$5,000 and over__________________
(*)
T yp es I I and I I I
(*)
(*)
T yp es I V and V
See p. 105 for footnotes.
9
(*)
20
25
13
11
8
7
4
8
15
(*)
TABULAR SUMMARY
105
T a b l e 2B . — Sources o f fa m ily in c o m e : INum ber o f fa m ilie s receiving in co m e
f r o m specified sou rces , and average a m ou n t o f such in co m e , b y f a m i l y ty p e a nd
in co m e , 1 9 3 5 - 3 6 —Continued
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Money income from—
Total
family
income
Nonmoney income from—
All
sources
Earn
ings 2
Other
sources
(positive
or nega
tive) 3
All
sources
Owned
home
(positive
or nega
tive)4
Rent
as pay
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
_______________
Ml nonrelief families 3
$2, 617
$2,544
$2,455
$89
$73
$0-$499 ________________________
$500-$749________________________
$750-$999________________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749_____________________
$1,750-$1,999____________________
$2,000-$2,499____________________
$2,500-$2,699
_________________
$3,000-$4,999_____________________
$5,000 and over ______________
168
614
923
1,135
1,361
1,596
1,866
2, 218
2, 746
3,766
9,258
(*)
567
890
1,109
1,329
1,569
1,836
2,154
2,699
3,593
9,008
(*)
519
861
1,074
1,258
1,539
1.793
2,107
2,647
3, 476
8,443
48
29
35
71
30
43
47
52
117
565
59
47
33
26
32
27
30
64
47
173
250
All nonrelief families 5
_______________
3,536
3,380
3,267
113
156
$0-$499 _______________________
$500-$749________ _______________
$750-$999 _______________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$! ,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749
_________________
$1,750-$1,999 ___________________
$2,000-$2,499_____________________
$2,500-$2,999 __________________
$3,000-$4,999____________________
$5,000 and over____ _
_____ __
446
628
854
1,124
1,394
1, 619
1,862
2,244
2, 746
3,777
7,142
(*)
449
854
1,080
1,331
1,499
1,767
2,177
2, 644
3,596
6,849
(*)
377
704
1,078
1,301
1,483
1, 652
2,114
2,551
3,471
6.635
72
(*)
179
16
115
63
93
125
214
44
63
120
95
67
102
181
293
Income class and family type
(1)
T ypes
T ypes
V I and V I I
$68
(*)
(*)
35
16
19
21
24
60
47
169
250
$5
(*)
(*)
(*)
16
13
6
6
(*)
(•)
V I I I a n d O th er
(*)
(*)
(*)
142
131
(*)
53
120
95
65
102
177
236
14
(*)
(•)
(*)
C)
(•)
(•)
57
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), of table 2B, p. 102, whether or not they
received income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures,
after deduction for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned home.
2 See glossary for definition of “ earnings.”
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “ money income other than earnings” and “ business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned home for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
5 Median incomes were as follows: Families of type I, $1,925; families of types II and III, $2,067; families
of types IV and V, $2,325; families of types VI and VII, $2,086; families of types VIII and other, $3,010.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
106
T
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
3 .— M o n e y e a r n in g s: N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving net m o n e y ea rnings and
average net m o n e y earnings received f r o m each sou rce, by in co m e, 1 9 8 5 —8 6
able
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class
Num
ber of
families
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
All families. _ _ ________________
13,856
13,232
13,164
738
Relief families__________________
Nonrelief families_______________
1,955
11, 901
1,649
11, 583
1,637
11, 527
59
679
$0-$249_____________________
$250-1499___________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249________________
$1,250-$!,499________________
$1,500-$1,749______ . ________
$1,750-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,249________________
$2,250-$2,499________________
$2,500-$2,999________________
$3,000-$3,499________________
$3,500-$3,999________________
$4,000-$4,499________________
$4,500-$4,999________________
$5,000-$7,499________________
$7,500-$9,999________________
$10,000 and over. _ . . . _
99
121
264
489
875
1,030
1,227
1,295
1,241
886
1, 568
882
523
329
204
542
145
181
29
90
220
460
843
1,008
1,202
1,282
1, 236
882
1, 555
879
518
326
199
535
143
176
27
84
213
446
837
1,003
1,199
1, 278
1,234
881
1, 551
878
517
326
199
535
143
176
1
11
24
45
56
71
73
78
53
59
74
44
34
17
7
26
5
1
Average net money
earnings from i—
Other
Roomers
Room work not
Indi
Indi
and
Any
All
ers and attribut
vidual board
vidual boarders
source earners
able to sources earners and other
ers 2
indi
work 3
viduals
(5)
(7)
(8)
62
$2,173
$2,154
$19
11
51
683
2,418
676
2,399
7
19
1
1
5
4
4
7
3
6
4
3
2
4
1
1
2
2
1
46
256
441
775
1,034
1, 272
1, 505
1,762
2,013
2, 230
2, 571
2, 998
3, 463
3,870
4, 291
5, 324
7, 369
15, 719
45
237
418
741
1,015
1, 252
1,489
1,738
1,996
2, 211
2, 552
2, 972
3,437
3, 840
4,282
5,295
7, 361
15, 717
(6)
(9)
(*)
19
23
34
19
20
16
24
17
19
19
26
26
30
9
29
8
(*)
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross
income from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expenses). In addition, there were a few families
which had roomers and boarders but which received from them no net money earnings.
3 Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to indi
viduals (casual work in home such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all nonrelief
families from other work not attributable to individuals were $1. Note that the corresponding counts of
families in columns (5) and (6) are not mutually exclusive.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
TABULAR SUMMARY
T
107
3A . — M o n ey e a r n in g s: Number of fam ilies receiving net m oney earnings
and average net m oney earnings received from each source, by occupation and
incom e , 1 9 3 5 -8 6
able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All family types combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class and
occupational group
Num
ber of
families
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
4,824
4,819
4,815
277
80
143
309
502
591
648
619
786
659
443
44
78
143
308
501
590
648
619
786
659
443
44
76
143
307
500
590
648
619
786
659
443
44
6
13
20
29
29
34
38
50
30
25
3
3,664
3,664
3,663
200
15
34
92
220
302
400
449
857
493
636
166
15
34
92
220
302
400
449
857
493
636
166
15
34
92
219
302
400
449
857
493
636
166
6
16
24
23
20
39
26
39
7
All nonrelief families....................
3,102
3,100
3,049
202
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749________ _________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________
$1,250-$1,499._........................
$1,500-$1,749_______________
$1,750-$1,999_______________
$2,000-$2,499_______________
$2,500-$2,999............................
$3,000-$4,999...........................
$5,000 and over.......................
26
44
60
122
116
154
214
475
403
843
645
26
43
60
122
116
154
214
475
403
843
644
20
36
47
118
111
151
210
472
399
841
644
6
11
19
11
18
16
20
23
18
38
22
Average net money
earnings from i—
Other
Roomers
Indi Room work not
Indi
and
Any
All
vidual ers and attribut
vidual boarders
source earners board
able to sources earners and other
indi
ers 2
work 3
viduals
(5)
(7)
(8)
20
$1,842
$1, 825
$17
2
3
4
3
3
1
2
1
1
312
538
833
1,074
1, 300
1,548
1, 775
2,109
2,639
3, 306
5, 674
302
527
814
1,058
1, 289
1, 534
1,755
2,087
2,623
3,285
5, 656
10
11
19
16
11
14
20
22
16
21
18
9
2,290
2,273
17
275
537
854
1,092
1,307
1,542
1,797
2,120
2, 562
3,414
5,895
275
536
845
1,079
1, 293
1, 529
1, 782
2,107
2,543
3, 389
5,875
3, 712
3,679
33
250
484
718
1,029
1, 258
1, 479
1, 759
2,107
2,551
3, 523
8,640
186
385
547
980
1,174
1, 441
1, 707.
2,087
2, 527
3, 497
8,620
64
99
171
49
84
38
52
20
24
26
20
(6)
(9)
W a g e earn er
All nonrelief families___________
$0-$499_______ _____________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249________________
$1,250-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,749________________
$1,750-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,499________________
$2,500-$2,999_________ ____
$3,000-$4.999.............................
$5,000 and over........................
C lerica l
All nonrelief families___________
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249________________
$1,250-$J,499________________
$1,500-$1,749________________
$1,750-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,499________________
$2,500-$2,999________________
$3,000-$4,999________________
$5,000 and over_____________
1
1
2
1
1
1
2
(*)
9
13
14
13
15
13
19
25
20
B u s i n e s s a n d p r o fes sio n a l
22
1
2
1
3
5
1
6
3
N o g a in fu lly e m p lo y e d m e m b er s
All nonrelief families....... ............
311
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross
income from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expenses). In addition, there were some families
which had roomers and boarders but which had no net money earnings from them.
3 Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to indi
viduals (casual work in home such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all nonrelief
families from other work not attributable to individuals were as follows: wage earner families, $1; clerical
families, $0.50 or less; business and professional families, $4. Note that the corresponding counts of families
in columns (5) and (6) are not mutually exclusive.
•Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
108
T
N E W YORK CITY
3B .— M o n ey e a r n in g s: Number of fam ilies receiving net m oney earnings
and average net m oney earnings received from each source, by fa m ily type and
income, 1935—
36
able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups combinedj
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class and family
type
Num
ber of
families
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
3,291
3,104
3,064
233
18
112
125
186
310
307
355
358
527
363
450
198
63
96
162
285
296
342
349
521
360
438
192
57
92
153
279
292
339
347
519
356
437
193
9
13
22
28
30
23
26
25
22
29
6
1
1
All nonrelief families____________
3,843
3,807
3,803
173
$0-$499 _____
__________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249________________
$1,250-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,749___ __
___ _
$1,750-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,499________________
$2,500-$2,999________________
$3,000-$4,999________________
$5,000 and over_______ ______
45
63
159
302
376
414
460
766
515
510
233
27
58
158
300
374
412
459
766
513
510
230
27
57
156
300
374
412
458
766
513
510
230
1
5
11
14
23
18
26
39
18
16
2
3, 394
3, 311
3,301
212
54
57
93
196
241
312
331
596
503
711
300
25
48
90
191
235
303
328
593
496
707
295
23
47
87
191
235
303
327
592
496
706
294
2
5
12
14
12
26
20
39
26
40
16
Any
source
Average net money
earnings from*—
Other
Roomers
Indi Room work not
Indi
and
All
vidual boarders
vidual ers and attribut
board
able to sources earners
earners
and other
indi
ers 2
work 3
viduals
(6)
(7)
(6)
(8)
$2,178
(9)
T ype I
All nonrelief families................
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749___________ ____ —
$750-$999
__ __ _
$1,000-$1,249________________
$1,250-$1,499________________
$1,500-$!,749________________
$1,750-$1,999
_______ _____
$2,000-$2,499________________
$2,500-$2,999________________
$3,000-$4,999________________
$5,000 and over_____________
$2,149
$29
4
1
1
2
167*
404
712
963
1, 247
1,480
1,745
2,089
2, 526
3,339
8,159
153
381
659
935
1,216
1,459
1,713
2,074
2,496
3,303
8,139
14
23
53
28
31
21
32
15
30
36
20
17
2,328
2,316
180
508
841
1,101
1,312
1, 553
1,801
2,139
2, 609
3, 427
7, 501
177
490
820
1,093
1, 300
1, 545
1,777
2,124
2, 598
3, 413
7,492
14
2,647
2,623
1
2
134
434
750
1,030
1,241
1, 463
1,731
2,070
2, 542
3, 415
8,040
121
405
708
1,001
1,226
1,439
1, 712
2,046
2, 523
3, 389
8, 002
2
4
2
T yp es I I and I I I
T ypes I V
1
4
2
4
1
5
12
(*)
18
21
8
12
8
24
15
11
14
(*)
and V
All nonrelief families___________
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749_______ ______ _____
$750-$999_____ ______ _______
$1,000-$1,249________________
$1,250-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,749________________
$1,750-$1,999........ .....................
$2,000-$2,499_________ ______
$2,50O-$2,999______ _________
$3,000-$4,999_______ ________
$5,000 and over...... ..................
See p. 109 for footnotes.
2
1
2
2
1
2
1
24
(*)
29
42
29
15
24
19
24
19
26
38
TABULAR SUMMARY
T
10 9
3B . — M o n e y e a r n in g s: Number of fam ilies receiving net m oney earnings
and average net m oney earnings received from each source , by fa m ily type and
income, 1 9 3 5 -8 6 — Continued
able
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class and family
type
Num
ber of
families
(1)
(2)
Average net money
earnings fromi—
Other
Roomers
Indi Room work not
Indi
and
Any
All
vidual ers and attribut
vidual boarders
source earners board
able to sources
earners and other'
indi
ers 2
work 3
viduals
(4)
(3)
(6)
(5)
(7)
(8)
$2, 455
$2,445
(9)
T y p e s V I and V I I
All nonrelief families____________
981
971
971
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999 _________________
$1,000-$1,249 _______________
$1,250-$1,499
_
___
$1,500-$1,749
_____
___________
$1,750-$1,999
$2,000-$2,499 _______________
$2,500-$2,999________________
___
$3,000-$4,999
$5,000 and over______
___
6
14
47
57
94
123
118
183
132
142
65
2
13
46
57
91
122
118
183
132
142
65
2
13
46
57
91
122
118
183
132
142
65
All nonrelief families____________
392
390
388
$0-$499 ___________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999
_
_ .
$1,000-$1,249
_ ______
$1,250-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,749
_ ________
$1,750-$1,999
_ .
$2,000-$2,499
___
___
$2,500-$2,999
__ _____
$3,000-$4,999
$5,000 and over_________
__
3
5
4
10
12
23
28
55
55
125
72
2
2
4
4
10
11
23
28
55
54
125
72
33
1
1
4
5
6
5
4
8
1
(*)
519
861
1,074
1, 258
1, 539 *
1, 793
2,107
2, 647
3, 476
8,443
(*)
518
861
1, 074
1, 248
1,529
1, 778
2,098
2,633
3,461
8,440
3, 267
3,232
(*)
377
704
1,078
1,301
1,483
1,652
2,114
2, 551
3, 471
6, 635
(*)
301
704
1,078
1,152
1,444
1, 652
2,096
2, 524
3, 433
6, 599
$10
(*)
10
10
15
9
14
15
(*)
T y p e s V I I I a n d O th er
5
4
10
12
23
28
55
54
125
72
28
1
1
2
1
4
4
9
7
1
35
(*)
(*)
(*)
18
27
38
36
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross in
come from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expense). In addition, there were some families
which had roomers and boarders but which had no net money earnings from them.
3 Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to indi
viduals (casual work in home, such as laundry and sewing.) Average net money earnings of all nonrelief
families from other work not attributable to individuals were as follows: Family type I, $2; family types
II and III, $1; family types IV and V, $1; family types V I and VII, $0.50 or less; family types VIII and
other, $4. Note that the corresponding count of families in columns (5) and (6) are not mutually exclusive.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
110
T
NEW
YORK CITY
4. — P rin cip al e a rn e rs : Number and average yearly earnings of
principal earners , classified as husbands , wives , and others, with weeks of em ploy
ment of principal earners , by incom e, 1 9 3 5 -8 6
able
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All family types combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
A L L OCC U PATIO N AL GROUPS 4
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number
of
families
Others
A ll2
Hus
bands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
Male
(1)
(2)
Female
(6)
(7)
All families______ _____________________
13,856
13,164
12,172
317
430
245
Relief families_________ __
____
Nonrelief families ______ _____________
1,955
11, 901
1,637
11, 527
1,497
10, 675
30
287
78
352
32
213
99
121
264
489
875
1,030
1,227
1,295
1,241
886
1,568
882
523
329
204
542
145
181
27
84
213
446
837
1,003
1,199
1, 278
1,234
881
1,551
878
517
326
199
535
143
176
26
72
189
408
760
920
1,116
1,196
1,171
817
1,461
814
473
292
176
477
134
173
8
11
13
37
33
23
25
18
22
24
20
16
11
5
18
1
2
1
4
8
14
19
24
34
32
28
32
41
34
20
13
12
30
5
1
$0-$249_____________________________
$250-$499___________________________
$500-$749___________________________
$750-$999___________________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________________
$1,500-$1,749__!____________________
$1,750-$1,999_______________________
$2,000-$2,249_______________________
$2,250-$2,499_______________________
$2,500-$2,999_______________________
$3,000-$3,499_______________________
$3,500-$3,999_______________________
$4,000-$4,499_______________________
$4,500-$4,999_______________________
$5,000-$7,499_______________________
$7,500-19,999_______________________
$10,000 and over
_ _ __ _
Income class
(8)
All families ___
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners3
5
11
21
26
26
25
17
10
25
10
8
10
6
10
3
Average earnings of principal earners 4
Others
Hus
bands
Wives
Male
Female
(10)
(9)
All
(ID
(12)
03)
(14)
__________ _____ __
49
$2,084
$2,144
$1, 481
$1,357
$1,166
Relief families______
________________
Nonrelief families______________________
41
50
763
2, 271
772
2, 336
677
1,565
676
1,508
836
1, 245
$0-$249_____________________________
$250-$499_______ _________________
$500-$749___________________________
$750-$999___________________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________________
$1,500-$1,749_______________________
$1,750-$1, 999_______________________
$2,000-$2,249_______________________
$2,250-$2,499_______________________
$2,500-$2,999_______________________
$3,000-$3,499_______________________
$3,500-$3,999_______________
____
$4,000- $4,499_______________________
$4,500-$4,999_______________________
$5,000-$7,499_______________________
$7,500-$9,999_______________________
$10,000 and over______________ ____
22
29
37
44
48
50
51
51
51
51
52
52
62
52
52
52
52
52
162
325
506
794
1,026
1, 245
1,466
1,684
1,900
2,054
2,359
2,666
3,004
3,301
3, 619
4,560
6,705
15, 745
160
330
514
810
1,050
1, 270
1,497
1,718
1, 935
2,105
2, 409
2,725
3,085
3,403
3,781
4,777
6,911
15,858
273
412
573
774
1,034
1,029
1, 256
1,345
1, 552
1, 691
2,223
2,469
3,029
2,584
3,161
(*)
(*)
338
440
654
803
877
1,102
1,153
1,257
1,379
1,644
1,892
1,951
2, 367
2, 368
2,641
3,322
(*)
494
660
814
934
989
1,135
1,119
1,173
1,269
1,342
1,936
1,823
2,246
2,488
4,035
n
1 Includes 311 families classified in the occupational group “ No gainfully employed members,” who are
not included in table 4A, pp. Ill to 113.
2 The total number of principal earners given in column (3) is equivalent to the total number of families
having individual earners, since a family can have only one principal earner. The difference between the
totals in columns (2) and (3) is explained by the fact that column (2), number of families, includes cases
in which none of the family income was attributable to individual earners.
3 Averages in this column are based on the number of principal earners reporting weeks of employment.
4 Averages in this section of the table are based on the corresponding counts of principal earners in columns
(3) through (7).
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
TABULAR SUMMARY
T
111
4A . — P rin cip al ea rn e rs: Number and average yearly earnings of
principal earners, classified as husbands , wives, and others, with weeks of em ploy
ment of principal earners , by occupation and incom e , 1 9 8 5 -3 6
able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All family types combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
OCCUPATIONAL GROUP: W A G E E AR N ER
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number
of
families
Others
A ll1
Hus
bands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
4,824
4,815
4,585
59
143
80
143
309
502
591
648
619
786
659
443
44
76
143
307
500
590
648
619
786
659
443
44
68
128
291
475
562
626
599
753
638
410
35
6
8
9
12
8
6
4
1
2
2
1
2
5
5
Male
0)
All nonrelief families.
(2)
$0-$499________
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249__
$1,250-$1,499__
$1,500-$1,749__
$1,750-$1,999__
$2,000-$2,499. _ _
$2,500-$2,999__
$3,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over.
Income class
(8)
All nonrelief families
$0-$499_________
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$4,999____
$5,000 and over __
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
(7)
28
2
2
3
5
3
3
6
2
1
0
15
13
13
26
17
31
6
2
Average earnings of principal earners
Others
All
Hus
bands
Wives
GO)
(11)
(12)
49
$1,674
$1, 697
$763
$1, 444
24
34
43
48
49
50
51
51
51
51
52
313
513
803
1,034
1,260
1,482
1, 678
1,926
2, 416
2,671
3, 774
313
519
815
1,053
1, 278
1,501
1,694
1,954
2,437
2,715
4,113
282
474
571
615
882
781
1,127
(*)
(*)
443
677
811
925
1,043
1, 284
1,347
1,888
2,138
2,398
(9)
For footnotes 1, 2, 3, see 2, 3, 4, of table 4 on p. 110.
‘ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
Female
(6)
Male
8
(*)
Female
(13)
(14)
$917
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
491
835
841
850
957
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
112
T
4A . — P rin cip al ea rn e rs: Number and average yearly earnings o f principal
earners , classified as husbands , wives , and others ,
weeks o f employment of
principal earners , 6/ occupation and incom e , 1935-36— Continued
2
able
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
O CCUPATIONAL GROUP: CLER ICAL
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number
of
families
A ll1
Hus
bands
Wives
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
Others
Male
(1)
Female
(6)
(7)
All nonrelief families.
3, 664
3,663
3, 212
145
154
152
$0-$499__________
$500-$749________
$750-$999________
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500—
$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$4,999____
$5,000 and over__.
15
34
92
220
302
400
449
857
493
636
166
15
34
92
219
302
400
449
857
493
636
166
12
27
75
175
257
346
394
784
435
564
143
2
2
3
20
21
15
20
26
18
18
1
2
6
6
6
18
16
29
19
33
18
3
8
18
18
21
19
18
21
21
5
Income class
(8)
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
Average earnings of principal earners 3
Others
Hus
bands
Wives
Male
Female
(10)
(9)
All
(U)
(12)
03)
(14)
All nonrelief families.
51
$2, 016
$2,121
$1, 271
$1, 416
$1,125
$0-$499__________
$500-$749________
$750-$999________
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$4,999____
$5,000 and over...
20
37
45
49
50
51
51
52
52
52
52
240
516
825
1,037
1,235
1, 454
1,685
1, 977
2,233
2,799
4, 670
241
537
835
1,076
1, 272
1,514
1. 756
2 , 045
2, 344
2,929
5, 084
(*)
(*)
622
890
1, 073
1,161
1, 285
1, 274
1, 578
2,014
(*)
(*)
857
883
952
1.136
1, 084
1, 259
1, 397
1,858
2,162
554
780
868
993
964
1,144
1,179
1,260
1, 457
1,854
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 110.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
113
TABULAR SUMMARY
T
4A . — P rin cip al ea rn e rs: Number and average yearly earnings of principal
earners , classified as husbands , wives, and others , with weeks of employment of
principal earners , by occupation and incom e , 1935-36— Continued
able
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
O CCUPATIONAL GROUP: BUSINESS A N D PROFESSIONAL
Number of principal earners
All i
Hus
bands
Wives
(2)
Income class
Number
of
families
(3)
(4)
(5 )
3,102
3,049
2,878
26
44
60
122
116
154
214
475
403
843
645
20
36
47
118
111
151
210
472
399
841
644
18
34
42
110
101
144
203
451
388
781
606
Others
Male
(1)
All nonrelief families-_ _______________
$0-$499
_____________________
$500-$749 _________________________
____________________ _
$750-$999
$1,000—
$1,249 ______________________
$1,250-$1,499 ____ __________
$1,500-$1,749
__________ ..
$1,750-$1,999_______________________
$2,000-$2,499_______________________
$2,500-$2,999 ________ ___________
$3,0ft0-$4,999. ____________________
$5,000 and over _______________
Income class
____ _____ ___
$0-$499 _______________
________
$500-$749___________________________
$750-$999___________________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________________
$1,500-$1,749_______________________
$1,750-$1,999
____________________
$2,000-$2,499_______________________
$2,500-$2,999_______________________
$3,000-$4,999
__________________
$5,000 and over_____________________
(7)
83
55
33
1
1
5
4
2
1
13
4
32
20
2
1
3
3
3
3
3
5
5
15
12
3
2
3
3
2
13
6
1
Average earnings of principal earners 3
Others
All
Hus
bands
Wives
Male
Female
(14)
(ID
(12)
(13)
51
$3, 522
$3, 594
$2, 648
$1,932
42
47
42
47
50
50
51
51
52
52
52
214
470
676
974
1,187
1, 427
1,697
2,005
2, 420
3,242
8,118
207
478
728
996
1, 223
1, 441
1, 715
2,020
2. 434
3, 292
8, 378
(*)
(*)
694
1,138
(*)
(*)
1, 822
2, 320
2,817
4, 268
(•)
C)
207
618
483
1,154
962
1, 556
1,746
2,329
3, 614
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 110.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
(6)
(10)
(9)
(8)
All nonrelief families-
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
Female
$2,081
(*)
747
C)
1, 360
1,262
(*)
2,308
3, 753
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
114
T
4B .— P rin cip al ea rn e rs: Number and average yearly earnings of principal
earners , classified as husbands , wives , and others, with weeks of employment of
principal earners , by fa m ily type and incom e , 1 9 S 5 -8 6
able
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups
combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
F A M IL Y T Y P E I
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number
of
families
All i
Hus
bands
Wives
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
Others
Male
0)
All nonrelief families.
3, 291
3,064
2,879
112
125
186
310
307
355
358
527
363
450
198
57
92
153
279
292
339
347
519
356
437
193
52
82
142
257
271
324
331
493
340
402
185
(7)
185
$0-$499_________
$500-$749_______
$750-$999________
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$4,999____
$5,000 and over-_
Female
(6)
5
10
11
22
21
15
16
26
16
35
8
Income class
(8)
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
Average earnings of principal earners 3
Others
Hus
bands
Wives
(10)
(9)
All
(ID
(12)
Male
All nonrelief families.
50
$2,172
$2, 214
$1, 516
$0-$499__________
$500-$749________
$750-$999________
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$4,999____
$5,000 and over_ _
26
36
43
48
50
51
51
52
51
52
52
281
503
780
1, 009
1, 232
1, 476
1, 703
1,982
2, 348
3,053
7,990
284
510
794
1,025
1,246
1, 492
1, 724
2,008
2, 382
3,099
8,134
253
450
604
821
1,052
1,138
1,280
1, 494
1, 618
2,520
4,666
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 110.
Female
03)
(14)
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
115
T a b l e 4B .— P rin cip al ea rn ers: N u m b er and average y e a r ly ea rnings o f p rin cip a l
ea rn ers , classified as hu sban ds , w ives , and others , w ith w eeks o f em p lo ym en t o f
p r in c ip a l earner s, b y f a m i l y typ e and in co m e , 1 9 8 5 - 8 6 — Continued
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
FAMILY TYPES II and III
Number of principal earners
Income class
(1)
Number
of
families
Others
Hus
bands
Wives
(3)
(2)
A in
(4)
(ft)
Male
All nonrelief families.
3,843
3,803
3, 764
45
63
159
302
376
414
460
766
515
510
233
27
57
156
300
374
412
458
766
513
510
230
24
57
155
295
369
410
454
761
512
506
221
(7)
39
$0-$499_________
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$4,999____
$5,000 and over...
Female
(6)
1
5
5
2
4
5
1
4
9
Average earnings of principal earners 3
Income class
(8)
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners2
Others
Hus
bands
Wives
(10)
(9)
All
(ID
(12)
Male
All nonrelief families.
50
$2, 304
$2, 311
$1, 611
$0-$499_________
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$4,999____
$5,000 and over_
29
38
44
49
50
51
51
52
52
52
52
292
538
832
1,090
1,299
1, 546
1, 773
2,101
2, 591
3, 366
7, 282
290
538
835
1,097
1, 304
1, 549
1, 777
2,107
2, 593
3, 371
7, 454
(*)
695
983
(*)
1,345
1,177
(*)
2, 680
3,067
For footnotes 1, 2, 3, see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 110.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
306
Female
(13)
(14)
F A M IL Y IN C O M E I N
116
NEW
YO R K C ITY
T a b l e 4B .— P rin cip al ea rn e rs: N u m b er and average ye a r ly ea rnings o f p r in
cipal ea rn ers , classified as h u sba n d s , w ives , and others , with w eeks o f em p lo ym en t
o f p rin cip a l earners , by f a m i l y typ e and in co m e , 1 9 8 5 —8 6 — Continued
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
FAMILY TYPES IV and V
Number of principal earners
Number
of
families
Income class
All i
Hus
bands
(3)
(4)
3, 394
3,301
2,826
54
57
93
196
241
312
331
596
503
711
300
23
47
87
191
235
303
327
592
496
706
294
Others
19
35
64
144
188
245
277
523
440
625
266
Wives
Male
(2)
0)
nonrelief families
____
_____
$0-$499
_____________________
$500-$749________________________
$750-$999________________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749_____________________
$1,750-$1,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,499_____________________
$2,500-12,999_____________________
$3,000-$4,999_____________________
$5,000 and over___________________
Income class
(8)
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
(7)
60
243
172
1
1
9
7
6
4
9
7
12
4
4
7
11
18
18
29
26
38
28
46
18
4
11
20
22
23
20
22
21
23
6
Average earnings of principal earners 3
Others
Hus
bands
Wives
Male
Female
(10)
(9)
All
(11)
(12)
(13)
(14)
$1, 708
$1, 444
$1,229
289
444
648
804
927
1,164
1,154
1,315
1,810
2,084
2,663
513
660
842
958
987
1, 081
1,137
1,301
1, 956
3,768
All nonrelief families_______ ______ _ _
50
$2,340
$2, 498
$0-$499 __________
—_ ____ _
$500-$749________________________
$750-$999________________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749_____________________
$1,750-$1,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,499_____________________
$2,500-$2,999_____________________
$3,000-$4,999_____________________
$5,000 and over__________
______
26
37
43
47
48
50
50
51
51
52
52
275
469
715
947
1,169
1, 346
1, 532
1,818
2,153
2, 754
7, 420
272
481
740
996
1,223
1, 415
1,606
1,888
2,220
2,838
7,849
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 110.
•Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
Female
(6)
(5)
(*)
(*)
672
1,017
779
1,102
1, 515
1,860
2,507
5,734
117
TABULAR SUMMARY
T a b l e 4B .— P rin cip al ea rn e rs: N u m b er and average ye a r ly earnings o f p r in
cipal earners, classified as husbands, w ives, and others, w ith w eeks o f e m p lo ym en t
o f p rin cip a l earners, b y f a m i l y ty p e and in co m e, 1 9 8 5 - 8 6 — Continued
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
FAMILY TYPES VI and VII
Number of principal earners
Number
of
families
(1)
Allnonrelief families_____
_ ______
All i
Hus
bands
Wives
(2)
Income class
(3)
(4)
(5)
Income class
(8)
6
14
47
57
94
123
118
183
132
142
65
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
7
32
1
1
1
3
1
1
9
1
12
4
1
1
1
2
Average earnings of principal earners a
Others
Wives
(10)
(ID
(12)
$2, 282
$2, 308
33
44
48
50
51
52
51
51
51
51
(*)
559
874
1, 066
1,286
1, 511
1, 772
1, 974
2, 524
2, 955
7, 431
(*)
571
874
1,080
1,318
1, 516
1, 774
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 110.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
(7)
2
12
46
56
87
121
116
173
131
129
59
50
(*)
Female
(6)
932
2
13
46
57
91
122
118
183
132
142
65
Male
Hus
bands
(9)
All nonrelief families________ ______
$0-$499__________________________
$500-$749________________________
$750-$999________________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_ _____ __________
$1,500-$1,749_____________________
$1,750-$1,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,499
_ _____ ____
$2,500-$2,999_____________________
$3,000-$4,999
___
_____ .
$5,000 and over___________________
971
981
$0-$499__________________________
$500-$749________________________
$760-1999________________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_________ ____ _______
$1,500-$1,749_____________________
$1,750-$1,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,499_____________________
$2,500-12,999_____________________
$3,000-$4,999_____________________
$5,000 and over___________________
Others
All
19 9
,9
2,535
3, 055
7,915
Male
Female
(13)
(14)
$1,722
$1,424
O
663
(*)
(*)
1, 521
(*)
2, 048
2, 726
o
o
(*)
(*)
(*)
o
F A M IL Y IN C O M E I N
118
N E W Y O R K C IT Y
T a b l e 4B .— P rin cip al ea rn ers: N u m b er and average y e a rly ea rnings o f 'princi
p al earners, classified as husbands, w ives, and others, w ith w eeks o f em p lo ym en t
o f p rin cip a l earners, by f a m i l y ty p e and in co m e, 1 9 3 5 - 8 6 — Continued
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
FAMILY TYPES VIII AND OTHER
Number of principal earners
Number
of
families
(1)
A ll1
Hus
bands
Wives
(2)
Income class
(3)
(4)
(5)
Others
_
392
388
274
$0~$499________
_______________
$500-$749________________________
$750-$999________________________
$1,000-$1,249 . _ _________
$1,250-$1,499 __________ _______
$1,500-$1,749_____________________
$1,750-$1,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,499 ___________________
$2,500-$2,999
________
_____
$3,000-$4,999
_________________
$5,000 and over _ ___ ___ _ _
3
5
4
10
12
23
28
55
55
125
72
2
4
4
10
11
23
28
55
54
125
72
Male
1
3
1
8
5
16
18
38
38
93
53
All nonrelief families
__
___
Income class
(8)
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
3
34
77
1
1
3
1
3
4
5
13
12
21
14
1
1
1
3
3
4
4
4
10
5
Average earnings of principal earners 3
Others
Hus
bands
Wives
Male
Female
(10)
(11)
(12)
(13)
(14)
50
(*)
For footnotes ], 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. —.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
(7)
All
$2, 131
$2, 389
$1,128
$1,623
26
50
49
49
50
51
49
51
52
52
(*)
376
686
889
985
1, 218
1, 376
1,442
1, 716
2, 202
4, 004
<*)
361
(*)
884
1,129
1, 385
1, 500
1, 566
1, 910
2,336
4, 550
(9)
All nonrelief families __ _ _______ ____
$0-$499__________________________
$500-$749
__ ___ _ _______
$750-$999_________________________
$1,000-$1,249 ___________ ______
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749 __________________
$1,750-$1,999____________ ______
$2,000-$2,499 ____________________
_______________
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$4,999 ___________________1$5,000 and over _________ _______
Female
(6)
(*)
C)
(*)
(*)
672
(*)
787
708
1, 057
1, 205
1,306
2,005
2,703
$1,290
(*)
945
1, 005
1, 273
1, 033
1,105
1, 469
1, 854
119
TABULAR SUMMARY
T a b l e 5.— N u m b e r o f earners in fa m ily : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s
with specified
n u m ber o f in divid u al earners , f a m i ly relationship o f sole ea rners , and average
nu m ber o f su p p lem en ta ry earners per fa m i ly , by in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 —8 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
3f
N umber < fami lies with indi’vidual earner!3
Families
with
Aver
more
age
Oile only
than one num
Num
earner
ber of
ber
as per supple
of
Other
Four centage of men
fam Any
Two Three or
families
tary
fam Hus
ilies
more with any earners
ily
band Wife
indi
per
mem
Fe
Male male
vidual family 2
ber
earner 1
Income class
(2)
(1)
All families. __
__
(4)
13, 856 10,676 10, 348
Relief families. ________ 1, 955
Nonrelief families_____ 11, 901
$0-$249___________
$250-$499_________
$500-$749_________
$750-$999__________
$1,000-$1,249______
$1,250-$1,499______
$1,500-$1,749______
$1,750-$1,999______
$2,000-$2,249______
$2,250-$2,499_______
$2,500-$2,999______
$3,000-$3,499______
$3,500-$3,999______
$4,000-$4,499_______
$4,500-14,999_______
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999 . . .
$10,000 and over___
(3)
99
121
264
489
875
1, 030
1, 227
1,295
1,241
886
1,568
882
523
329
204
542
145
181
1, 475
9,201
1,407
8,941
26
74
194
406
733
889
1, 044
1, 098
1, 033
696
1,182
614
323
189
119
333
99
149
25
67
178
384
697
853
1, 012
1,073
1, 016
677
1,165
601
315
185
118
329
97
149
(5)
(6)
(8)
(7)
(9)
(10)
(12)
(ID
99
158
71 2,007
387
94
19
0.23
18
81
37
121
139
13
58 1, 868
17
370
6
88
10
20
.12
.25
12
9
9
12
11
13
14
16
21
24
30
38
42
40
38
31
15
.04
. 12
.09
.09
. 13
. 12
. 14
.15
.18
.26
.29
.37
.48
. 57
.65
.60
.45
.22
4
6
6
17
12
9
6
4
6
3
3
2
3
1
3
7
11
9
13
15
15
9
10
12
7
4
1
1
2
1
3
5
10
11
8
4
4
3
2
3
2
2
1
1
10
19
38
96
107
142
167
177
148
295
209
149
99
42
121
27
21
(t)
2
8
6
11
12
21
34
62
50
37
30
28
52
14
3
1
2
1
3
3
12
5
8
8
10
29
3
3
1This percentage was computed by dividing the sum of columns (8), (9), (10) by column (4) of table 3 on
p. 106.
2 Based on the number of families with individual earners, column (4) of table 3 on p. 106.
tPercentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
80693'
41
-9
120
Number of fam ilies with individual earners; number and average earnings of supplementary
earners classified as husbands, wives , and others; and average earnings of fam ily from supplementary earners; by incom e , 1935-36
T a b l e 6 .— Sole and su p p lem e n ta ry earners:
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families with indi
vidual earners
(1)
All families-.
(2)
(3)
More
than
one 3
All
(5)
(6)
(7)
Any
family
member
Hus
band
(4)
Hus
bands
All
Wives
Male
(8)
(9)
(ID
Hus
bands
Wives
(12)
(13)
(14)
Female
(10)
Average
earnings
per fam
ily from
supple
mentary
Male Female earners2
Others 5
Others 4
One only
Any
Average earnings of supplementary
earners 1
(15)
(16)
(17)
............ ................. ......
13,856
13,164
10,676
10, 348
2,488
3,079
513
675
1,089
802
$787
$795
$890
$746
$750
$175
Relief families________ ___________
Nonrelief families__________________
1, 955
11,901
1,637
11, 527
1,475
9,201
1,407
8,941
162
2,326
191
2,888
60
453
22
653
72
1,017
37
765
365
815
384
850
300
910
377
772
350
769
36
198
$0-$249________________________
$250-$499______________________
$500-1749._____ ________________
$750-$999______________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________
$2,000-$2,249___________________
$2,250-$2,499___________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________
$3,000-$3,499___________________
$3,500-$3,999___________________
$4,000-$4,499___________________
$4,500-$4,999___________________
$5,000-$7,499___________________
$7,500-$9,999___________________
$10,000 and over_______________
99
121
264
489
875
1, 030
1,227
1,295
1,241
886
1,568
882
523
329
204
542
145
181
27
84
213
446
837
1,003
1,199
1, 278
1,234
881
1, 551
878
517
326
199
535
143
176
26
74
194
406
733
889
1,044
1,098
1,033
696
1,182
614
323
189
119
333
99
149
25
67
178
384
697
853
1,012
1,073
1,016
677
1,165
601
315
185
118
329
97
149
1
10
19
40
104
114
155
180
201
185
369
264
194
137
80
202
44
27
1
10
19
42
112
122
170
194
229
225
455
324
248
185
129
320
65
38
5
8
14
33
36
38
40
29
40
53
40
30
22
17
40
6
2
1
4
5
16
38
39
41
52
62
53
106
72
46
29
13
49
16
11
1
2
9
24
25
57
65
83
66
174
109
101
72
63
129
22
15
4
3
17
22
34
37
55
66
122
103
71
62
36
102
21
10
(*)
138
136
184
259
329
409
521
584
656
751
872
977
1,021
1,188
1, 342
1,667
1,934
136
174
213
306
392
478
584
763
728
865
934
1,073
1,153
1,540
1, 881
2, 572
O
(*)
161
124
198
225
307
491
512
582
734
853
1,091
1,150
1,319
1,424
2,008
2,257
3,151
(*)
(*)
117
259
306
308
501
563
559
684
755
905
981
1,092
1,126
1,636
1, 504
76
171
246
292
400
499
522
645
708
820
927
880
1,105
1,085
993
1,098
(*)
1 Averages in this section of the table are based on the corresponding counts of supplementary earners in the preceding section: “Number of supplementary earners.”
2 Averages in this column are based on the number of families in each class, column (2).
3 Families that have supplementary earners.
4 Includes 5 males and 1 female under 16 years of age.
6 Average earnings of persons under 16 years of age amounted to: Males, $119; females (*).
^Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
11
10
16
33
39
57
78
108
166
218
320
463
574
751
793
747
406
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
Income class
Num
ber of
fami
lies
Number of supplementary earners
3
3
►
4
§
o
I!
—
•
-3
*1
T
A .— Sole a n d su p p lem e n ta ry earners: Number of fam ilies with individual earners; number and average earnings of
supplementary earners classified as husbandst wivest and others; and average earnings of fam ily from supplementary earners; by occupation
and incom e , 1935-86
a b l e
6
(Nonrelief white fam
ilies2including husband and wife, both native-born: All family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of
fam
ilies
Income class and occupational group
Number of families with
individual earners
Average earnings of supplementary
earners 1
Number of supplementary earners
Others
Others 4
More
than
one 3
All
Hus
bands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
4,824
4, 815
3, 929
886
1,103
111
216
460
316
$670
$683
80
143
309
502
591
648
619
786
659
443
44
76
143
307
500
590
648
619
786
659
443
44
72
130
283
448
538
570
533
611
510
225
9
4
13
24
52
52
78
86
175
149
218
35
4
13
25
57
52
86
95
220
187
297
67
3
6
7
14
8
12
9
13
8
23
8
3
13
21
18
21
27
39
35
35
4
1
2
4
10
13
33
38
95
89
145
30
2
1
12
13
20
21
73
55
94
25
93
148
191
249
351
391
511
573
729
915
1,236
104
182
245
304
471
426
654
596
783
1,092
1, 821
3,664
3,663
2,785
878
1,140
246
226
364
304
827
15
34
92
220
302
400
449
857
493
636
166
15
34
92
219
302
400
449
857
493
636
166.
12
28
82
183
251
338
372
712
341
374
92
3
6
10
36
51
62
77
145
152
262
74
3
6
11
38
57
66
81
165
193
366
154
2
2
6
16
24
24
29
47
38
47
11
1
2
3
9
16
15
18
43
44
64
11
2
1
5
7
8
12
36
50
123
60
179
111
175
269
309
450
534
667
796
1, 022
1, 304
All
Male
(10)
Wives
(ID
(12)
(13)
Male Female
Female
(9)
Hus
bands
(14)
(15)
(16)
Wage earner
All nonrelief families __
______ _____ _____
$0-$499 ______
.
___________ ___
$500-$749___ __________ ________________
$750-$999______________________________
$1,000-$1,249_________________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________________
$1,75Q-$1,999_____ ______ _______________
$2,000-$2,499___________________________
$2,500-$2,999_____ _______ ______________
$3,000-$4,999- _________________________
$5,000 and over____ _ _ _ . . . --------------
$647
$683
$662
$153
125
191
202
343
435
495
661
859
1,122
2,226
(*)
(*)
122
256
331
316
483
546
694
881
1, 212
C)
(*)
260
308
449
523
557
696
848
921
4
14
15
28
31
52
78
160
207
614
1,883
751
879
826
850
257
(*)
(*)
160
316
376
523
550
796
905
1,102
1, 530
(*)
(*)
232
212
236
537
488
662
926
1,280
2,177
(*)
274
284
303
553
577
682
934
1,254
Clerical
All nonrelief families
_ _________
__
$0- $499
_
__
_ __
____
$500-$749
_
$750 $999______________________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________________
$2,000-$2,499___________________________
$2,500-$2,999- _______________ ______
$3,000-$4,999___________________________
$5,000 and over_____________ __________
1
8
10
19
22
39
61
132
72
For footnotes 1, 2, 3, see table 6 on p. 120.
4 Includes persons under 16 years of age, as follows: Wage-earner families, 1 male and no females; clerical families, 2 males and 1 female.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
8
214
282
415
532
604
739
951
1, 161
36
20
21
46
58
74
96
128
312
588
1,209
TABULAR SU M M ARY
One
only
(2)
d)
Any
Average
earnings
per family from
supple
mentary
earners2
Income class and occupational group
Number of families with
individual earners
Any
Others4
One
only
More
than
one3
All
(5)
(6)
Hus
bands
(4)
All nonrelief families________________
3,102
3,049
2,487
562
645
$0-$499_________ _______________
$500-$749_______________________
$750-$999_______________________
$1,000-$1,249____________________
$1,250-$1,499____________________
$1,500-$1,749____________________
$1,750-$1,999____________________
$2,000-$2,499____________________
$2,500-$2,999____________________
$3,000-$4,999____________________
$5,000 and over_________________
26
44
60
122
116
154
214
475
403
843
645
20
36
47
118
111
151
210
472
399
841
644
16
36
41
102
100
136
193
406
331
646
480
4
4
6
16
11
15
17
66
68
195
164
6
17
13
18
18
69
75
223
202
(8)
All
(10)
Wives
(12)
(13)
$1,041
$1,296
$1,213
Female
(9)
Hus
bands
(ID
Male
Average
earnings
per fam
ily from
Others
supple
mentary
earners 2
Male Female
(14)
(15)
(16)
Business and professional
96
211
1
3
4
2
2
9
7
39
29
8
5
5
7
33
27
61
61
. No gainfully employed members
All nonrelief families________ _______ _
311
For footnotes 1, 2, 3, see table 6 on p. 120.
4 Includes persons under 16 years of age as follows: Business and professional families, 1 male and no females.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
193
145
4
137
4
6
2
5
5
15
24
68
64
1
2
6
4
12
17
55
48
170
274
329
341
508
652
688
992
1,623
$882
$834
(*)
261
323
(*)
(*)
674
743
1,132
2,227
299
403
588
638
629
725
1,098
2,235
$216
21
137
115
246
(*)
278
412
617
655
914
1, 205
(*)
(*)
216
277
742
654
871
1,039
17
38
37
40
43
95
128
262
508
N E W YORK CITY
(3)
Wives
(7)
(2)
(1)
Average earnings of supplementary
earners 1
Number of supplementary earners
F A M IL Y IN COM E IN
Number of
fam
ilies
122
6A . — Sole and su p p le m e n ta ry earners: N u m ber o f fa m ilies with individ ual earners; num ber and average earnings o f
su p p lem en ta ry earners classified as husbands, wives, and others; and average earnings o f f a m i ly fr o m su p p lem en ta ry ea rn ers; by occupation
and incom e, 1 9 3 5 - 3 6 — Continued
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
T able
T a b l e 6B . — Sole an d su p p lem e n ta ry earners: N u m ber o f fa m ilie s with individ ual ea rners; num ber and average earnings o f s u p p le
m en ta ry earners classified as husbands , wives , and others; and average earnings o f f a m i ly f r o m su p p lem en ta ry ea rn ers; b y f a m i l y typ e and
in co m e , 1 9 3 5 - 3 6
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Income class and family type
Num
ber of
fam
ilies
Number of families with
individual earners
Any
One
only
Average earnings of supplementary
earners1
Number of supplementary earners
More
than
one 3
AH
(5)
(6)
Hus
bands
Others4
All
Male
(9)
(10)
(4)
All nonrelief families_______________________
3,291
3,064
2,575
489
489
121
365
$0-$499 ____
_________ ____________
$500-$749
______________________
$750-$999
.
______________________
$1,000-$1,249 _
________________
$1,250-$1,499___ ______________________
$1,500-$1,749__________________ ______
$1,750-$1,999___________________________
$2,000-$2,499___
_____________________
$2,500-$2,999-_.
_____________________
$3,000-$4,999_.
___________________
$5,000 and over_________________________
112
125
186
310
307
355
358
527
363
450
198
57
92
153
279
292
339
347
519
356
437
193
50
86
139
249
256
305
308
431
280
313
158
7
6
14
30
36
34
39
88
76
124
35
7
6
14
30
36
34
39
88
76
124
35
3
5
5
8
14
7
11
19
13
28
8
4
1
9
22
22
27
27
69
62
96
26
1
3,843
3,803
3,669
134
135
33
96
3
45
63
159
302
376
414
460
766
515
510
233
27
57
156
300
374
412
458
766
513
510
230
26
56
152
289
362
406
448
740
504
488
198
1
1
4
11
12
6
10
26
9
22
32
1
1
4
11
12
6
10
27
9
22
32
1
(8)
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
Family type I
3
$861
1
1
$876
$859
156
219
232
281
372
505
561
718
926
1,229
1,952
175
253
234
335
416
525
600
871
1,047
1,277
2,288
142
(*)
230
262
344
500
563
676
906
1, 215
1,904
990
1,109
997
$128
$393
10
10
17
27
44
48
61
120
194
339
345
C)
C)
C)
Family types 11 and III
All nonrelief families___________ ____
$0-$499_____________ _____ _____________
$500-$749______________________________
$750-1999______________________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________________
$1,250-$1,499___
______ __________
$1,500-$1,749___________________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________ ________
$2,000-$2,499________________ __________
$2,500-$2,999___________________________
$3,000-$4,999___
______ _________
$5,000 and over. _ __ ..........
_
1
4
3
2
3
5
1
4
9
For footnotes 1, 2, 3, see table 6 on p. 120.
4 Includes persons under 16 years of age as follows: Families of types II and III, 1 male and 1 female.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
1
3
6
8
3
7
20
8
17
23
1
1
1
3
1
1
1
(*)
(*)
148
255
234
369
505
625
914
1,085
2,215
(•)
(*)
377
284
(*)
464
1,066
(*)
1,014
2,390
(•)
117
200
223
425
523
575
903
1,127
2,146
163
258
35
(*)
(*)
(*)
<*)
(•)
C)
(•)
C)
4
9
7
5
11
22
16
47
304
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
(3)
(7)
Wives
Female
(2)
(1)
Hus
bands
(ID
Wives
Average
earnings
per fam
ily from
Others
supple
mentary
earners2
Male Female
Sole and supplementary earners: N u m ber o f fa m ilie s with in divid u al ea rn ers; num ber and average earnings o f
su p p lem en ta ry earners classified as husbands , w ives , and others; and average earnings o f f a m i ly fr o m su p p lem en ta ry ea rn ers; by f a m i ly typ e
and in co m e , 1 9 8 5 - 8 6 — Continued
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
T a b l e 6B . —
(1)
Number of families with
individual earners
Average earnings of supplementary
earners1
Number of supplementary earners
Others i
Any
One
only
More
than
one3
All
Hus
bands
Wives
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
3, 394
54
57
93
196
241
312
331
596
503
711
300
3,301
23
47
87
191
235
303
327
592
496
706
294
2,011
21
35
69
138
178
207
213
387
267
322
174
1,290
2
12
18
53
57
96
114
205
229
384
120
1,546
2
12
20
58
61
107
127
237
279
483
160
228
981
6
14
47
57
94
123
118
183
132
142
65
971
2
13
46
57
91
122
118
183
132
142
65
838
2
13
44
53
88
113
115
154
119
95
42
133
212
2
4
3
9
3
29
13
47
23
2
6
3
9
3
40
22
84
44
Others 8
All
(10)
(12)
(13)
Female
(9)
Wives
(ID
Male
Hus
bands
Male
Female
(14)
(15)
Average
earnings
per fam
ily from
supple
mentary
earners3
(16)
Family types I V and V
All nonrelief families _ ____________________
$0-$499_
$500-$749___________ ____ ______ ___ ____
$750-$999_
______________________
$1,000-$1,249__________ ____ ____________
$1,250-$1,499___________________________
$1,500-$1,749__________ ____ ____________
$1,750-$1,999............................. ............ .
$2,000-$2,499___________________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________________
$3,000-$4,999___ ______________________
$5,000 and over.
_______ ________
660
1
2
6
19
17
49
56
104
122
213
71
496
$762
$781
$947
$733
3
8
19
17
25
24
32
32
50
18
162
1
3
3
8
8
7
17
20
35
39
21
4
3
12
19
26
30
81
90
181
50
C)
86
178
266
340
385
517
602
725
963
1, 374
43
196
285
391
486
610
682
814
1,085
1,960
C)
112
233
143
309
473
448
665
769
1,192
2,425
(*)
(*)
132
282
362
311
517
554
705
935
1,180
76
171
293
287
402
481
616
703
912
997
23
20
103
66
850
830
1,172
816
813
1
1
1
1
3
3
1
16
14
41
23
$731
$347
(*)
18
38
79
86
132
198
239
402
654
733
Family types V I and V II
All nonrelief families_______________ ______
$0-$499________ ____ _________________
$500-$749___________ ____ ______________
$750-$999______________________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________________
$1,250-$!,499___________________________
$1,500-$1,749_____ ____________ _________
$1,750-$1,999___________________________
$2,000-$2,499_________ _______ ______ ____
$2,500-$2,999_____________________ ____ _
$3,000-$4,999________________ __________
$5,000 and over.............................. ..........
1
1
5
1
12
3
4
1
4
1
4
4
3
1
15
6
27
14
(*)
97
88
413
240
562
667
860
1, 486
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
389
O
874
1, 639
513
(*)
744
O
526
4,021
O
(*)
88
104
(*)
660
629
856
1, 228
140
(*)
466
820
909
1,154
184
(*)
8
3
30
6
123
111
509
1,006
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
Income class and family type
Number of
fam
ilies
JJ
g
Family types V III and Other
All nonrelief families_____________ _________
$0-$499....... ...............................................
$500-$749______________________________
$750-$999___________________ __________
$1,000-$1,249__............................ ..............
$1,250-$l,499___________________________
$1,500-$l,749___________________________
$1,750-$1,999_________________ _____ ____
$2,000-$2,499___________________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________________
$3,000-14,999___________________________
$5,000 and over_________________________
392
388
108
280
506
48
3
5
4
10
12
23
28
55
55
125
72
2
4
4
10
11
23
28
55
54
125
72
1
4
2
4
5
13
14
17
12
27
9
1
1
1
2
6
6
10
14
38
42
98
63
2
8
10
14
15
62
69
173
152
2
2
3
1
8
6
15
10
10
200
870
943
(*)
1
1
2
4
2
2
4
4
4
7
28
37
91
71
1
3
7
7
24
26
63
69
(*)
236
298
373
515
579
668
887
1,230
(*)
(*)
323
(*)
694
712
1,102
1,598
824
870
856
1,124
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
949
(*)
(*)
206
266
428
442
549
639
866
1,284
(*)
(*)
326
362
577
601
698
862
1,109
188
248
227
276
653
838
1,228
2, 597
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
For footnotes 1, 2, 3, see table 6 on p. 120.
4 Includes persons under 16 years of age as follows: families of types IV and V, 3 males and no females.
5 Average earnings of persons under 16 years of age were as follows: families of types IV and V, males $182.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
248
to
Oi
T able 7.— E arnings o f su p p lem e n ta ry earners: N u m ber o f sup p lem en ta ry earners with earnings o f specified a m ount, b y f a m i ly incom e,
1 9 8 5 -3 6
to
05
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
(1)
Number
of families
with any
supple
mentary
earners
(2)
Average
earnings
of supple
Any
Under
mentary
$50
earners amount
(3)
(4)
Number of supplementary earners with earnings of—
$100$199
$200$299
$300$399
$400$499
$500$599
$600$699
$700$799
$800$899
$900$999
$1,000$1,499
$1,500$1,999
$2,000
and
over
(6)
(5)
$50$99
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(ID
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
(17)
(18)
All families________
2,488
$787
3,079
97
115
223
205
188
182
230
194
374
173
189
625
164
120
Relief families_____
Nonrelief families. __
162
2, 326
365
815
191
2,888
20
77
18
97
28
195
26
179
18
170
18
164
24
206
12
182
10
364
4
169
7
182
6
619
164
120
$0-$249_________
$250-$499_______
$500-$749_______
3750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249___
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749___
$1,750-$1,999___
$2,000-$2,249___
$2,250-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999___
$3,000-$3,499___
$3,500-$3,999___
$4,000-$4,499___
$4,500-$4,999___
$5,000-$7,499___
$7,500-$9,999___
$10,000 and over.
1
10
19
40
104
114
155
180
201
185
369
264
194
137
80
202
44
27
(*)
138
136
184
259
329
409
521
584
656
751
872
977
1,021
1,188
1,342
1, 667
1, 934
1
10
19
42
112
122
170
194
229
225
455
324
248
185
129
320
65
38
4
4
14
21
22
20
19
16
9
31
12
7
2
2
6
8
26
8
28
20
12
18
22
9
4
2
2
9
1
2
10
20
23
24
15
20
11
18
13
5
4
1
4
14
17
12
18
23
22
18
13
8
10
2
5
2
9
23
24
15
17
17
36
20
15
13
5
10
1
1
1
6
20
24
26
15
37
18
11
10
7
6
1
3
23
45
47
47
72
36
31
23
14
21
2
3
16
16
15
42
22
19
13
8
11
3
1
9
20
21
46
33
20
11
3
15
3
1
16
37
120
125
95
56
50
101
13
6
12
29
34
28
49
7
5
2
6
69
26
17
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
3
5
10
10
7
4
10
6
7
6
1
2
5
1
1
4
6
5
11
10
9
9
6
7
6
5
3
3
3
5
1
3
10
4
2
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
Income class
T able 8 .— H u sb a n d s as ea rn ers: N u m ber and average yea rly earnings o f husbands classified as p rin cip a l or su p p lem en ta ry earners , by age
and f a m i ly in co m e , 1 9 8 5 - 8 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Supplementary earners by age groups
Principal earners by age groups
Family income class
Any
(1)
Un
der
20
(2)
(3)
20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(ID
(12)
65
and
over
Any
Un
65
der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and
over
20
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
(17)
(18)
(19)
(20)
(21)
(22)
(23)
(24)
(25)
All families, ......................... . 12,170
2
231 1,586 2,244 2,384 2,087 1,443 1,043
563
352
235
513
5
57
57
54
50
70
84
56
42
38
Relief families _____________ 1,497
Nonrelief families___________ 10, 673
2
211
50
257
326
259
171
181 1, 375 1,987 2,058 1,828 1,272
104
939
60
503
34
318
23
212
60
453
1
4
5
52
5
52
8
46
8
42
13
57
8
76
3
53
4
38
5
33
4
7
24
24
53
48
87
76
92
59
128
94
63
48
21
56
24
31
1
6
11
22
33
39
38
49
41
26
56
43
31
18
18
42
10
19
2
3
8
8
25
20
33
32
26
20
31
31
19
8
6
33
7
6
3
4
9
11
20
20
19
16
14
18
21
16
8
7
2
13
5
6
5
8
14
33
36
38
40
29
40
53
40
30
22
17
40
6
2
1
1
2
3
2
4
3
2
4
4
7
6
7
3
3
1
1
2
1
6
1
4
6
4
6
1
1
1
1
2
4
5
5
2
2
8
4
5
3
1
5
4
$0-$249__________________
$250-$499
____________
$500-$749
___________
$750-$999
________
$1,000-$1,249
_____
$1,250-$1,499
________
$1,500-$1,749
______
____
$1,750-$1,999
$2,000-$2,249
____ -______
$2,250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
_____
$3,000-$3,499
________
$3,500-$3,999
________
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999
_________
_____
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over _______
26
72
189
408
760
920
1,116
1,196
1,170
817
1,461
813
473
292
176
477
134
173
2
6
9
31
37
37
20
7
10
8
8
2
1
2
1
1
5
19
78
169
186
188
191
163
96
123
67
34
21
8
19
4
3
5
10
21
75
135
193
231
256
238
173
309
133
56
41
25
60
9
17
3
14
30
79
113
154
229
241
239
150
358
167
88
45
24
83
20
21
2
10
28
54
109
131
175
210
197
160
248
153
95
54
41
89
32
40
3
7
30
26
66
92
96
118
150
107
179
107
78
48
31
82
22
30
1
1
2
2
2
9
4
9
5
7
4
4
1
1
2
1
3
4
7
2
3
5
4
6
4
3
2
1
5
4
3
3
1
2
4
3
5
2
2
1
7
1
1
9
8
1
1
6
1
5
8
4
10
7
4
9
6
5
5
4
5
3
2
3
1
2
3
3
2
7
3
2
2
2
6
1
3
4
2
TABULAR SUMMARY
Number of husbands i
2
a
1
4
4
2
6
1
Average earnings of husbands2
_____ $1,274 $1,804|$2,189 $2,341 $2,550 $2, 537|$2, 639 $2,473 $3,154|$2,075 $850
All nonrelief families....... ....... $2,3361
$530 $776 $894 $978 $1,074 $816 $7081 $843j $795| $927
1 Excludes 2 principal earners who did not report age.
J
”"1
2 Averages for each age group are based on the corresponding numbers of husbands in the upper section of the table; the two averages for all age groups combined are based on the
corresponding total numbers of husbands, including those who did not report age.
fcO
T able 9.— W ives as earners: N u m ber and average yea rly earnings o f wives classified as p rin cip a l or su p p lem en ta ry ea rners , by age and
fa m ily incom e, 1 9 3 5 - 8 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born:
i
—1
^
All occupational groups and all family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Principal earners by age groups
Family income class
Un
Un
65
65
der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 60-54 55-59 60-64 and Any der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and
over
20
over
20
(1)
(2)
All families_________________
317
22
61
71
48
46
Relief families.________ _____
Nonrelief families___________
30
287
2
20
5
5
66
3
45
9
37
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(ID
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
(17)
(18)
(19)
(20)
(21)
(22)
(23)
(24)
(25)
2
92
202
129
104
69
44
23
6
2
2
2
1
91
3
199
5
124
4
100
4
65
4
40
1
22
6
2
2
Number of wives
$0-$249__________________
$250-$499________________
$500-$749 . . . .
$750-$999__
$1,000-$1,249_ __________
$ 1 ,250-$l,499.
_________
$1,500-$1,749
_________
$1,750-$l, 999 ____ ___
$2,000-$2,249
$2,250-$2,499_
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499_
$3,50Q-$3,999
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over
8
11
13
37
33
23
25
18
22
24
20
16
11
5
18
1
2
1
1
3
4
2
6
1
1
1
56'
1
2
1
6
8
4
6
5
7
7
4
3
1
1
1
2
11
8
4
3
1
1
2
3
8
4
2
6
4
3
3
6
8
4
4
3
3
4
1
1
5
5
1
27
24
11
4
27
2
22
3
8
1
3
1
3
675
3
22
653
3
4
2
3
1
1
1
5
3
3
1
1
4
2
2
1
2
4
1
1
7
1
3
1
3
2
2
2
2
4
1
1
1
1
2
2
1
1
4
2
3
1
1
3
1
1
1
1
4
5
16
38
39
41
52
62
53
106
72
46
29
13
49
16
11
1
1
1
1
2
8
9
9
11
14
3
19
9
3
3
1
1
6
9
12
9
17
24
23
35
23
15
13
4
5
2
1
1
3
4
2
7
6
8
10
26
18
10
2
4
19
1
3
1
1
3
5
5
8
8
6
9
8
11
9
7
3
6
8
4
4
1
3
4
5
5
10
6
5
2
1
13
2
3
3
4
4
2
4
2
2
4
3
3
2
4
2
2
2
5
1
1
2
1
2
2
I
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
Any
Supplementary earners by age groups
Average earnings of wives 1
All nonrelief families________ $1,565
$928 $1,332 $1,595 $1,639 $1,867 $1,653 $1,400 $3,288 $633 $1,410 $910
(*)
$708 $831 $1,067 $1,102 $1,090 $789 $699 $291 (*)
(*)
1
Averages for each age group are based on the corresponding numbers of wives in the upper section of the table; the two averages for all age groups combined are based on the
corresponding total numbers of wives.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
T able 10.— M o n ey in c o m e oth er th a n ea rn in g s: N u m ber o f fa m ilies receiving m o n e y in co m e other than ea rn in gs, and average am ount
received, by source and total in co m e, 1 9 3 5 - 3 6 1
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families receiving money income other than
earnings from—
Income class
(1)
Number
of fam
ilies
(2)
Any
source
(3)
Rent from Interest
property and divi
(net)
dends
(5)
(4)
Average money income, other than earnings, received from2
—
Pensions,
annuities,
benefits
Gifts for
current
use
All
sources
(6)
(7)
(8)
Rent from Interest
property and divi
(net)
dends
(9)
13,856
3,217
470
1,672
405
675
$135
$9
1,955
11,901
176
3,041
12
458
6
1, 666
20
385
73
602
23
153
1
10
$0-$249_________________________________
$250-$499___________
$500-$749_______________________________
$750-$999_______________________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________________
$2,000-$2,249___________________________
$2,250-$2,499___________________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________________
$3,000-13,499___________________________
$3,500-$3,999___________________________
$4,000-$4,499___________________________
$4,500-$4,999_____- ___________ ____ ____
$5,000-$7,499___________________________
$7,500-$9,999____________________________
$10,000 and over________________________
99
121
264
489
875
1,030
1, 227
1,295
1,241
886
1,568
882
523
329
204
542.
145
181
27
42
99
91
138
167
218
237
261
228
385
263
196
136
81
261
80
131
4
13
21
24
26
28
33
40
44
38
55
36
26
21
10
23
9
7
22
18
28
23
24
46
75
96
141
114
246
167
121
96
54
200
71
124
g
24
20
33
37
44
41
30
22
33
22
22
9
8
20
8
4
2
12
36
37
58
56
71
54
56
44
63
28
22
12
13
19
6
13
12
57
113
66
65
53
61
56
46
69
75
92
153
176
241
356
810
3,763
2
14
15
12
5
4
5
6
8
7
10
10
14
11
18
27
56
28
Miscel
laneous
sources3
(12)
(13)
$28
$13
$22
74
4
32
3
14
15
23
9
11
17
3
8
2
6
6
5
5
17
23
18
66
105
155
538
3,171
20
47
29
34
27
33
29
16
24
22
24
56
40
50
76
40
98
$63
(**)
(*)
12
30
19
14
11
10
5
6
8
8
5
9
15
20
31
92
202
(*)
4
3
4
9
7
10
11
25
18
30
56
44
48
67
84
264
1 See glossary for definition of “ money income other than earnings.”
2 Averages are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money income other than earnings.
3 Includes money income other than earnings from sources other than those specified, including profits from business enterprises partially or wholly owned but not operated by
family members. See glossary for further definition of profits.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
**$0.50 or less.
h-*
TABULAR SUMMARY
All families________________________________
Relief families______________________________
Nonrelief families__________________________
Gifts for
current
use
(11)
GO)
Pensions,
annuities,
benefits
T
able 11 * —
N o n m o n e y in c o m e fr o m ow ned h o m e s: N u m ber o f fa m ilies ow n in g hom es with and without m ortgages; average rental
value, average exp en se, and average n o n m o n ey in co m e fr o m hom e o w n ersh ip ; b y in co m e, 1 9 3 5 —3 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y ; N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families
All
Owning
homes 1
(2)
(3)
Families owning
homes free from
mortgage
Number
(1)
(4)
Percent
age8
(5)
Average
rental
value 2
(6)
Mortgaged homes
Average Families owning
mortgaged homes
nonAverage
expense8 money income 4
Number Percent
age 8
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
Average
rental
value 2
Average expense 8
Interest
(ID
Other
(12)
(13)
Average Interest
non
as per
money in centage
come 4 of rental
value
(14)
(15)
All families___________________
13,856
2,706
485
18
$663
$153
$510
2,221
82
$630
$216
$147
$266
34
Relief families ______________
Nonrelief families--------------------
1,955
11,901
160
2,546
31
454
19
18
412
680
109
156
302
524
129
2,092
81
82
471
639
174
219
120
149
177
271
37
34
$0-$249___________________
$250-$499__________________
$500-$749_________________
$750-$999__________________
$1,000-$1,249______________
$1,250-$1,499______________
$1,500-$!,749______________
$1,750-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,249__........... ..........
$2,250-$2,499
____ _____
.$2,500-$2,999______________
$3,000-$3,499______________
$3,50G-$3,999______________
$4,000-$4,499______________
$4,500-$4,999______________
$5.000-17,499______________
$7,500-$9,999_______ ______
$10,000 and over----------------
99
121
264
489
875
1,030
1,227
1, 295
1,241
886
1,568
882
523
329
204
542
145
181
17
35
48
64
99
135
173
200
218
218
400
280
174
131
81
177
46
50
2
18
12
12
16
27
25
34
28
33
67
44
28
17
20
39
11
21
51
25
19
16
20
14
17
13
15
17
16
16
13
25
22
24
42
(•)
382
367
422
480
412
418
488
511
499
600
626
745
946
825
864
1,192
2,257
(*)
104
102
112
122
110
110
123
126
125
142
147
166
202
181
187
242
429
(*)
279
265
310
358
301
308
364
384
374
458
479
579
744
644
677
950
1,828
15
17
36
52
83
108
148
166
190
185
333
236
146
114
61
138
35
29
49
75
81
84
80
86
83
87
85
83
84
84
87
75
78
76
58
468
501
528
494
473
523
576
534
559
576
583
638
691
801
804
854
1,198
1,995
174
146
164
180
216
184
177
189
195
197
206
219
225
250
258
296
336
660
120
126
130
124
120
129
128
131
136
138
140
149
158
177
178
185
246
378
174
229
234
190
137
211
211
214
228
240
238
269
308
374
367
372
616
957
37
29
31
36
46
35
34
35
35
34
35
34
32
31
32
35
28
33
(t)
(t)
1 Includes all families occupying owned homes at any time during the report year.
2 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy dinring report year. This period averages, in general, approximately twelve months.
* Expense for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Expense other than interest, columns (7) and (13), estimated on basis of average relationship between rental
value and expense.
4 Nonmoney income for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Obtained by deducting estimated expense (including interest) from rental value.
6
Based on number of families owning homes, column (3).
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases,
t Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW
Income class
Homes free from mortgage
O
w
H
a
M
H
T able 12.— M o n th ly r en ta l v alu e:
Number of home-owning fam ilies having homes with specified monthly rental value , by incom e , 1985— 1
36
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Income class
0)
Home
Number
owning
Average
monthly
families
of home
owning
rental
and
value of
Per
owned Under
renting
Num cent
homes 2
families
$5
ber age3
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
Number of home-owning families reporting monthly rental value of—
$5$9
$10$14
$15$19
$20$24
$25$29
$30$34
$35$39
$40$44
$45$49
$50$54
$55$64
$65$74
$75$99
$100
and
over
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(ID
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
(17)
(18)
(19)
(20)
13,630 2,651
19
$53. 60
2
14
40
101
157
282
385
323
480
330
168
203
166
Relief families______
Nonrelief families. „ .
1,917
160
11,713 2,491
8
21
38.50
54.60
2
2
12
11
29
16
85
20
137
19
263
34
351
25
298
21
459
5
325
2
166
2
201
1
165
18
29
18
13
11
13
14
15
18
25
26
31
33
39
40
32
31
28
37.00
37.60
40. 70
40. 40
40.10
42. 60
41.80
44.20
46.20
47.20
49.00
53.60
59.00
68.80
67.40
73.00
101. 70
186. 70
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
2
2
7
3
5
1
4
3
4
7
13
11
8
9
8
8
7
4
1
1
1
1
7
12
3
9
12
20
18
19
3
8
3
12
26
27
34
27
33
15
39
19
9
3
2
3
4
3
5
13
17
22
38
37
33
52
53
37
18
1
1
7
2
7
18
13
25
36
35
67
46
18
1
1
1
1
3
2
$0-$249...... ........
$250-$499_______
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$!.999____
$2,000-$2,249.___
$2.250-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$3,499____
$3,500-$3,999____
$4,000-$4,499____
$4,500-$4,999____
$5,000-$7,499____
$7,500-$9,999____
$10,000 and over.
95
119
257
471
858
1,006
1,204
1, 281
1, 224
872
1, 538
874
518
328
204
539
144
181
17
34
47
62
93
130
170
196
215
217
394
270
170
128
81
172
45
50
2
1
2
2
2
6
19
3
2
5
1
6
4
9
8
5
8
1
1
2
7
3
5
10
19
34
45
36
46
99
52
37
29
4
27
3
1
3
5
5
8
12
16
28
24
70
48
33
17
21
29
5
6
12
15
19
31
18
16
14
21
2
3
1
3
3
3
5
3
7
7
9
19
26
25
24
17
39
7
3
i
1
2
2
1
2
2
3
5
11
22
9
36
26
42
TABULAR SUMMARY
All families________
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families or
as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Averages are based on the number of home-owning families, as of end of
report year, column (3).
3 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families, column (2).
OO
T
able
13.— M o n th ly r e n t : N u m ber o f renting fa m ilies reporting specified m on th ly rent , b y in co m e , 1 9 3 5 - 8 6 1
00
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
(1)
(2)
(3)
13,630 10,979
1,917
11, 713
$0-$249_________
$250-$499_______
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249___
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749___
$1,750-$1,999___
$2,000-$2,249___
$2,250-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999___
$3,000-$3,499___
$3,500-$3,999___
$4,000-$4,499___
$4,500-$4,999___
$5,000-$7,499___
$7,500-$9,999___
$10,000 and over.
95
119
257
471
858
1, 006
1, 204
1, 281
1, 224
872
1,538
874
518
328
204
539
144
181
(5)
$42.60
1,757
9,222
25.80
45.90
78
85
37.60
27.60
28.60
28.30
30.70
32.40
35.40
38.00
41.60
44.50
48.20
54.40
58.60
64.70
70.80
85.50
124.10
195. 70
210
409
765
876
1,034
1,085
1,009
655
1,144
604
348
200
123
367
99
131
72
$10$14
Un$5
(6
(7)
$15$19
$20$24
$25$29
$30$34
$35$39
$40$44
$45$49
$50$54
$55$64
$65$74
$75$99
$100 Rent
over free 4
(8)
(9)
(10)
CD
(12)
(13)
(14)
(16)
(16)
(17)
(18)
(19)
(20)
3
4
134
604
952 1,117 1, 297 1,654 1,411
981
793
817
407
403
378
24
3
1
3
90
44
322
282
417
535
76
349
272
160
768 1,025 1,494 1, 335
34
947
10
783
10
807
7
400
1
402
3
375
5
19
4
13
22
64
69
52
24
21
9
3
1
8
14
55
77
114
102
73
43
26
12
5
3
3
12
13
27
79
147
164
143
82
43
23
21
8
1
2
6
1
10
14
30
43
73
111
168
125
216
87
29
24
1
9
5
1
1
1
16
17
21
49
81
70
192
157
75
48
31
40
2
4
2
8
8
19
28
49
67
91
99
214
98
50
14
13
22
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
3
4
7
12
11
12
16
117
67
118
1
4
1
4
1
1
1
1
2
g
11
3
12
5
1
1
1
2
2
9
10
30
81
153
165
192
160
98
47
45
24
6
3
1
1
13
15
28
50
118
173
280
292
216
113
127
37
23
2
3
4
1
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview.
as renting families according to their status at date of interview.
2 Rent reported at date of interview. Averages are based on the number of renting families in each class, column (3).
3 Based on the number of home owning and renting families, column (2).
4 Consists of families receiving rent as gift.
(21)
12
8
11
27
75
121
156
240
238
120
211
60
37
10
3
5
1
3
..
2
5
4
9
11
19
28
64
69
56
39
22
60
6
2
I
1
I
9
5
14
9
36
49
56
46
33
107
24
9
2
1
2
3
1
Families are classified as home-owning families or
N E W YORK CITY
All families________
Relief families______
Nonrelief families. _.
(4)
Number of renting families reporting monthly rent of—
F A M ILY INCOM E IN
Income class
Num
Renting
ber of
families
home
own
Average
ing
monthly
and
Per
rent2
rent Num
cent
ing
ber
age3
fami
lies
T able
N u m b er o f h o m e-o w n in g and renting fa m ilie s , average
m on th ly rental value , and average m onthly rent , by occupation and in co m e , 1 9 3 5 —3 6 1
14A .— Average m o n th ly ren tal value and average m o n th ly r e n t:
[White nonrelief families, including husband and wife, both native-born: All family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Occupational group: Wage earner
Income class
Number of
families
0)
(2)
Rent Home
ing
owning
(3)
(4)
Rent
ing
(5)
Average
monthly—
Number of
families
Rental Rent4 Home
value3
owning
(6)
(7)
(8)
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families2
Rent
ing
Home
owning
Rent
ing
(9)
(10)
(11)
All nonrelief families 6
___
897
3,843
19
81
$45.00
$34.90
713
2,895
20
80
$0-$499_____________
$500-$749_____ _____
$750-$999______ ____
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749________
$1,750-$1,999________
$2,000-$2,499________
$2,500-$2.999________
$3,000-$4j999________
$5,000 and over___
4
15
24
35
59
72
97
176
179
212
24
73
125
274
457
518
562
517
599
469
230
19
5
11
8
7
10
11
16
23
28
48
56
95
89
92
93
90
89
84
77
72
52
44
37.50
35. 30
34. 40
40.40
41. 90
38. 70
41. 40
44.00
46. 40
50.70
59.00
26. 80
26.10
26. 60
28.80
30. 20
32.80
34. 80
39.20
44.00
48.00
60.70
2
6
9
23
28
52
54
160
128
194
57
12
27
80
192
266
343
389
683
358
437
108
(t)18
(t)82
10
11
10
13
12
19
26
31
34
90
89
90
87
88
81
74
69
66
Average
monthly—
Number of
families
Home
Rental
value 3 Rent4 owning
(14)
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families2
Rent Home
ing
owning
(15)
Rent
ing
(17)
Average
monthly—
Rental Bent4
value 3
(18)
(19)
(12)
(13)
$52.90
$44.70
739
2,317
24
76
$68.70
$65. 30
(*)
39. 20
42.70
37. 80
42. 40
44. 90
46.60
46.50
49.10
60.90
80.20
33.90
32.10
29.90
33. 00
34. 60
37.30
39.40
44. 00
49.90
57. 30
84. 30
5
11
17
26
28
32
37
90
78
235
180
19
31
40
94
86
118
174
379
313
600
463
(t)26
(t)74
30
22
25
21
18
19
20
28
28
70
78
75
79
82
81
80
72
72
37.00
35. 40
43. 20
43. 00
43. 40
42. 20
47.00
51.10
53. 80
66.40
108. 90
31.30
29. 70
34. 60
33. 40
38. 90
40.50
44.00
46. 20
51.80
63.60
124.40
(16)
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
Home
owning
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families2
Occupational group: Business and professional
Occupational group: Clerical
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families in the respective occupational groups.
3 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during the report year. Averages are based on the number of home-owning families as of end
of report year.
4 Rent as reported at date of interview. Averages in this column are based on the number of families reporting monthly rent, including families receiving rent as gift, the amount
of which is estimated by the family.
8
Of the families classified in the occupational groups, “ no gainfully employed member,” 309 did not change their living quarters between the end of the report year and the date
of interview. Of the latter group 142 families, or 46 percent, were owning families. Their average monthly rental value was $50.80. The remaining 167 families, or 54 percent, were
renting families. Their average monthly rent was $49.10.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
f Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
OO
00
I*a b l e 14B.— Average m o n th ly ren tal value and average m o n th ly r e n t: N u m b er o f h o m e -o w n in g and renting fa m ilie s , average
m onthly rental value , and average m onthly rent , by fa m ily typ e and in co m e , 1 9 8 5 - 3 6
1
[jjf
[White nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Family type I
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2
Home
owning
Rent
ing
Homeowning
Rent
ing
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(1)
Average
monthly—
Number of
families
Rental Rent4 Home
owning
value3
(6)
(7)
(8)
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2
Rent
ing
Home
owning
Rent
ing
(9)
(10)
(ID
Average
monthly—
Number of
families
Rental R ent4 Home
owning
value3
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2
Rent
ing
Home
owning
Rent
ing
(16)
(17)
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
Average
monthly—
Rental Rent4
value3
(18)
(19)
2, 714
16
84
$51. 40
$46. 20
516
3,246
14
86
$54. 30
$44. 40
1,091
2, 270
32
68
$55.80
$49. 30
28
19
28
42
35
37
54
82
72
86
32
81
102
152
263
265
309
300
437
281
359
165
26
16
16
14
12
11
15
16
20
19
16
74
84
84
86
88
89
85
84
80
81
84
35.90
42.60
43.20
37.80
43.90
41.20
45.20
45.20
50.30
63.80
111. 70
31. 70
29.00
30.10
32.20
35.30
38.10
40. 60
44. 40
49.80
59.10
114. 90
4
7
8
11
29
36
41
119
91
123
47
39
54
143
282
337
367
412
632
414
382
184
9
12
5
4
8
9
9
16
18
24
20
91
88
95
96
92
91
91
84
82
76
80
37. 50
38. 60
39.00
43. 60
41. 70
39.10
44. 40
46.80
49.60
60.90
102. 20
32.20
27.90
26.50
28.50
30. 80
34. 30
37.20
42. 60
48. 30
62.10
112. 80
18
15
23
37
56
76
75
174
182
313
122
35
41
66
157
179
235
254
416
314
396
177
34
27
26
19
24
24
23
30
37
44
41
66
73
74
81
76
76
77
70
63
56
59
40.00
43.20
38.00
41.20
42.60
42.60
44.70
47.30
49.30
58.30
104.50
32.90
29.10
30.50
33.00
33.50
35. 40
37.70
43.00
47.60
58.00
128.60
See p. 135 for footnotes.
YORK CITY
515
$0-$499______ ______
$500-$749___________
$750-$999___________
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499___..........
$1,500-$1,749_.............
$1,75(>-$l,999________
$2,000-$2,499________
$2,500-$2,999________
$3,000-$4,999.............
$5,000 and over.........
NEW
All nonrelief families___
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
Number of
families
Income class
Family types IV and V
Family types II and III
T
able
JAB.— Average m o n th ly ren tal value and average m o n th ly r e n t: N u m b er o f h o m e-o w n in g and renting fa m ilies , average m onthly
rental value, and average m onthly rent, by f a m i ly typ e a n d in com e, 1 9 8 5 - 8 6 — Continued
-Tf— o 8 6 9 0 8
N EW Y O R K C I T Y : N A T I V E A R E A O N L Y
Family types VI and VII
Income class
Percentage of home
Number of families owning and renting
families
Family types VIII and Other
Average monthly
Percentage of home
Number of families owning and renting
families
Average monthly
Home
owning
(1)
Home
owning
Renting
Rental
value
Rent
Home
owning
Renting
Homeowning
Renting
Rental
value
Rent
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(11)
(12)
03)
212
759
1
3
3
1
7
13
15
43
29
65
32
5
11
44
55
86
109
102
138
101
75
33
22
(t)
(t)
6
2
8
11
13
24
22
46
49
78
(t)
(t)
94
98
92
89
87
76
78
54
51
$54.80
$40.20
(*)
30.00
36. 70
(*)
39.30
38.00
37.00
45.10
43.80
61.20
88.30
45. 40
27. 20
23.60
28.70
28. 20
31.00
34.70
39.70
45.60
53.70
117. 40
157
233
3
3
2
4
8
2
3
8
11
14
20
62
34
9
14
17
41
34
63
38
40
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
26
37
50
47
60
(t)
«
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
$57.40
31.70
74
63
50
53
(*)
43.30
55.00
45.30
51.80
46.50
57.90
73.80
$46.10
26. 70
(*)
35.80
25.50
29.10
34.90
35.20
35.80
46.40
46.50
77.60
SUM M A RY
_________________________
$0-$499_________________________________________
$500-$749______________________________________
$750-$999________________________________ ______
$1,000-$1,249___________________________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________________________
$2,000-$2,499___________________________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________________________
$3,000-$4,999___________________________________
$5,000 and over________________________________
TABULAR
All nonrelief families ___
Renting
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Based on the number of home owning and renting families in the respective family types.
3 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during the report year. Averages are based on the number of home-owning families as of end
of report year.
4 Rent as reported at date of interview. Averages in this column are based on the number of families reporting monthly rent, including families receiving rent as gift, the amount
of which is estimated by the family.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
t Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
00
136
T
able
F A M IL Y IN COM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
15.— Type o f livin g q u a r te rs: N u m b er and percentage o f o w n in g fa m ilies
o cc u p yin g sp ecified ty p e s o f living quarters , b y in c o m e , 1 9 3 5 —3 6 1
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of owning families occupying—
Income class
Num
ber of
owning
fami
lies
2-family
house
1-family
house
Apartment building
for—
De
tached
(1)
(2)
At
tached
Side
by
side
2decker
3
fami
lies
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
Dwell
ing
unit in
Other
busi
4
5 or
ness
fami
more
build
lies families
ing
(8)
(ID
(10)
(9)
Number
All families____________
2,651
1,606
495
21
436
Relief families. _
Nonrelief families___ __
160
2, 491
122
1,484
22
473
1
20
13
423
$0-$249 ____
$250-$499____
$500-$749 ___
$750-$999_____
$1,000-$1,249„
$1,250-$1,499—
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,249____ _
$2,250-$2,499—
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499$3,500-$3,999
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499
$7.500-1)9, 999
$10,000 and over___
17
34
47
62
93
130
170
196
215
217
394
270
170
128
81
172
45
50
8
12
20
24
48
72
101
101
122
141
256
177
99
73
56
108
35
31
4
7
38
1
1
2
2
2
1
4
4
1
1
10
23
17
5
10
2
21
17
5
1
1
5
4
12
16
26
30
30
31
41
36
37
62
29
23
19
6
19
2
1
4
8
8
22
24
42
43
33
68
57
44
34
16
41
7
11
38
2
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
4
4
6
2
7
2
2
3
2
2
3
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
5
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
5
3
Percentage
All families____________
100
61
19
1
16
Relief families _
Nonrelief families_____
100
100
76
60
14
19
1
1
8
17
$0-$249____________
$250-$499__________
$500-$749__________
$750-$999 . _
$1,000-$1,249—_
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749_______
$1,750-$1,999_______
$2,000-$2,249_______
$2,250-$2,499______
$2,500-$2,999_______
$3,000-$3,499_______
$3,500-$3,999_______
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999.
$5,000-$7,499._
$7,500-$9,999______
$10,000 and over___
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
(t)
35
43
38
52
55
60
52
57
65
65
66
58
57
70
62
78
62
(t)
(t)
21
8
13
2
1
1
1
1
1
9
17
14
21
20
15
17
21
25
26
20
23
16
22
(tt)
1
1
1
1
35
34
42
32
23
18
21
17
17
16
11
13
15
7
11
4
1
1
(tt)
1
1
(tt)
(tt)
1
1
1
(tt)
(t)
3
11
4
3
4
1
3
1
(tt)
1
1
1
1
3
1
(tt)
(tt)
1
(t)
5
(tt)
(tt)
(tt)
1
1
6
2
2
1
1
1
(tt) 1
1
(tt) 1
1
1
1
10
1
2
1
1
6
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and
the date of interview.
■(•Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
Tt0.5 percent or less.
137
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
T
a b l e
16.— T ype o f livin g q u a r te rs: N u m b er and percentage o f renting fa m ilie s
o cc u p yin g specified typ es o f living quarters , b y in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 - 8 6 1
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : NATIVE AR EA O N L Y
Number of renting families occupying—
Income class
Num
ber of
renting
fami
lies
1-family
house
2-family
house
Apartment building
for—
De
tached
(1)
(2)
At
tached
Side
by
side
2decker
3
fami
lies
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
Dwell
ing
unit in
busi
4
5 or
ness
fami more
build
lies families
ing
(8)
(9)
Other
(ID
(10)
Number
All families____________
10, 979
931
292
141
1,875
507
343
6,481
370
39
Relief families_________
Nonrelief families_____
1, 757
9,222
130
801
25
267
25
116
273
1, 602
130
377
99
244
957
5, 524
112
258
6
. 33
$0-$249____________
$250-$499__________
$500-$749__________
$750-$999__________
$1,000-$1,249_______
$1,250-$1,499_______
$1,500-$1,749_______
$1,750-$1,999_______
$2,000-$2,249_______
$2,250-$2,499_______
$2,500-$2,999_______
$3,000-$3,499_______
$3,500-$3,999_______
$4,000-$4,499_______
$4,500-$4,999_______
$5,000-$7,499_______
$7,500-$9,999_______
$10,000 and over___
78
85
210
409
765
876
1,034
1,085
1,009
655
1,144
604
348
200
123
367
99
131
7
4
16
26
57
43
89
85
90
72
129
48
41
25
11
45
8
5
1
4
1
6
15
13
20
35
23
20
46
26
15
13
7
20
1
2
4
7
18
11
10
19
7
7
16
6
5
2
1
2
9
14
34
63
137
177
198
215
196
119
229
91
50
26
11
31
1
1
6
7
13
38
49
50
41
44
38
26
38
10
8
2
1
5
1
2
1
10
22
32
39
36
26
31
14
17
6
3
1
1
1
1
1
48
52
121
214
408
503
606
628
596
382
652
408
223
130
88
259
85
121
5
2
10
28
41
35
31
33
25
15
13
7
3
1
3
4
1
1
1
1
5
8
5
3
3
4
2
1
Percentage
All families____________
100
9
3
1
17
5
3
59
3
(tt)
Relief families_________
Nonrelief families_____
100
100
8
9
1
3
1
1
16
17
7
4
6
3
55
60
6
3
(tt)
(tt)
$0-$249____________
$250-$499__________
$500-$749__________
$750-$999__________
$1,000-81,249_______
$1,250-81,499_______
$1,500-81,749_______
$1,750-81,999_______
$2,000-82,249_______
$2,250-82,499_______
$2,500-82,999_______
$3,000-$3,499_______
$3,500-83,999_______
$4,000-84,499_______
$4,500-$4,999_______
$5,000-87,499_______
$7,500-$9,999_______
$10,000 and over___
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
9
5
8
6
•
8
5
9
8
9
11
12
8
12
13
9
13
8
4
1
12
17
16
15
18
20
19
20
19
18
20
15
15
13
9
8
1
1
8
8
6
9
6
6
4
4
4
4
3
2
2
1
1
1
1
3
1
5
5
4
4
3
2
3
2
2
1
1
(tt)
1
(tt)
1
1
61
61
57
53
54
57
59
58
59
59
57
68
64
65
71
71
86
92
6
2
5
7
5
4
3
3
3
2
1
1
1
5
(tt)
2
2
2
2
3
2
3
4
4
4
6
6
5
1
1
2
2
2
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
(tt)
(tt)
2
1
1
1
1
(tt)
1
1
1
(tt)
(tt)
(tt)
(tt)
1
1
Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and
the date of interview.
tf0.5 percent or less.
T a b l e 17.— M e m b e rs o f h o u se h old n o t in eco n om ic fa m ily : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s having p erson s in the household who were not m em bers
i 1
—
o f the econom ic f a m i ly , and average num ber o f such n o n fa m ily m em bers, by in com e, 1 9 8 5 - 3 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
NEW Y O R K C ITY : NATIVE AREA O NLY
Number of families having in the household nonfamily members of
specified type 1
(5)
(4)
(6)
Tour
ists
and
trans
ients
Guests
(8)
(7)
Board
ers
with
out
room
(9)
GO)
Occupying rooms on nontransient
basis
All
non Sons and Other Room
family daughters room
ers
Paid
mem rooming
with
ers
help
bers
with
out
and
boarding board board
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
Board
ers
with
out
room
Tour
ists
and
trans
ients
Guests
(16)
(17)
(18)
1,886
118
398
247
573
15
705
0.9
1.2
1.1
1.5
1.0
1.5
0.2
1,955
11,901
89
1,797
9
109
28
370
22
225
1
572
3
12
30
675
.8
.9
.8
1.3
.9
1.1
1.4
1.5
(*)
1.0
.8
1.7
.2
.2
$0-$249_________
$25G-$499._-........
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249___
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749___
$1,750-$1,999___
$2,000-$2,249___
$2,250-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999___
$3,000-$3,499___
$3,500-$3,999___
$4,000-$4,499___
$4,500-$4,999___
$5,000-$7,499----$7,500-$9,999___
$10,000 and over.
99
121
264
489
875
1,030
1,227
1,295
1,241
886
1, 568
882
523
329
204
542
145
181
5
12
32
57
85
102
116
133
124
122
191
154
124
71
51
212
67
139
4
2
9
13
26
26
40
50
60
47
82
61
47
28
29
78
27
46
.8
.8
1.0
1.2
1.0
.9
.8
.9
.7
.7
.8
.8
.8
.9
.7
.9
.9
1.4
1
5
12
7
13
9
10
7
9
12
9
7
4
1
1
2
1
5
15
19
30
39
40
45
37
25
44
26
17
10
3
12
2
1
5
6
16
24
24
25
24
13
25
19
14
8
4
3
11
3
1
1
4
7
5
7
12
16
44
56
53
34
19
140
47
126
3
3
1
1
2
2
(*)
1.1
1.4
1.1
1.4
1.0
1.3
1.1
1.0
1.6
1.5
1.4
1.7
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
1.2
1.0
1.4
1.1
1.0
1.0
1.2
1.1
1.1
1.2
1.1
1.2
1.5
2.0
.8
(*)
.6
1.4
1.6
1.5
1.0
1.2
1.4
1.3
1.2
1.9
2.3
2.2
1.0
1.7
3.5
1.0
(*)
.4
(*)
(*)
C)
.8
.8
.4
.9
.7
.6
.8
.8
.8
.9
1.0
.9
1.1
1.4
1.7
2.3
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
.2
.2
.2
.2
.2
.2
.2
.2
.2
.1
.2
.2
.2
.2
.2
.3
1 Excludes a small number of families which had nonfamily members in the household but which did not report the duration of their membership.
2 Averages in each column are based on the corresponding counts of families, in columns (3) through (10). The number of nonfamily members is expressed in terms of year-equiva
lent persons. This figure is computed for each family by dividing by 52 the total number of weeks of residence in the household for all nonmembers of the economic family.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
C IT Y
13,856
Relief families_____
Nonrelief families. __
YORK
All families________
(11)
NEW
(3)
IN
(2)
(1)
IN C O M E
Occupying rooms on nontransient
basis
Any
non
Other Room
family Sons and room
ers
mem daughters
Paid
with
rooming
ers
ber
help
with
out
and
boarding board board
F A M IL Y
Income class
Num
ber of
fami
lies
Average number of nonfamily members of specified type 2 (based on
families having such members)
139
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
T
able
18. — Age o f h u sb a n d s a n d w ives: N u m b er o f husbands and nu m ber o f
w ives , b y age and f a m i l y in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 - 3 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : NATIVE AR EA O N LY
Family income class
(1)
Num
ber re
porting Under
20-29
age 1
20
(2)
(3)
(4)
Number with ages of—
30-39
40-49
50-59
60-64
65-69
70-74
75 and
over
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(11)
Husbands
All families_______________
Percentage________________
13,850
Relief families-. ____ __
Nonrelief families. ___
1, 954
11, 896
$0-$249
$250-$499_____________
$500-$749_____________
$750-$999______________
$1,000-$1,249— _
$1,250-$1,499— .
$1,500-$1,749_— _____
$1,750-$1,999__________
$2,000-$2,249__________
$2,250-$2,499___________
$2,500-$2,999___________
$3,000-$3,499-.._
$3,500-$3,999__________
$4,000-$4,499___________
$4,500-$4,999___________
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over___ __
1 0 0 .0
99
120
264
489
875
1, 029
1, 226
1, 295
1, 240
886
1, 568
881
523
329
204
542
145
181
3
(tt)
1,936
4, 899
3,878
1, 983
U .O
3 5 .4
2 8 .0
1 4 -3
2
1
309
1, 627
701
4,198
561
3,317
5
13
29
111
212
235
213
212
178
111
136
73
36
24
10
20
6
3
19
27
57
159
264
367
467
505
488
332
686
310
154
91
53
151
30
38
26
28
74
91
199
238
288
339
360
282
446
274
178
106
74
185
57
72
1
527
331
179
114
8 .8
2 .4
1 .8
0 .8
236
1,747
55
472
48
283
27
152
15
99
20
29
45
70
113
110
160
159
149
101
207
153
107
78
47
110
38
51
11
7
20
21
39
27
43
48
35
28
50
38
26
13
9
43
7
7
5
9
18
16
23
30
30
16
17
18
26
20
11
10
7
15
5
7
10
1
7
12
12
17
16
11
5
13
12
5
7
6
3
12
1
2
3
6
14
9
13
5
9
5
8
1
4
8
4
1
1
6
1
1
Wives
All families............. ... ..........
Percentage._.
_ __
13,837
1 0 0 .0
Relief families. _ _ __ _ _ 1, 954
Nonrelief families___ __ ___ 11, 883
$0-$249________________
$250-$499______________
$500-$749______________
$750-$999______________
$1,000-$1,249___________
$1,250-$1,499___________
$1,500-$1,749___________
$1,750-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,249___________
$2,250-$2,499___________
$2,500-$2,999___________
$3,000-$3,499___________
$3,500-$3,999___________
$4,000-$4,499___________
$4,500-$4,999.____ _____
$5,000-$7,499___________
$7,500-$9,999___________
$10,000 and over___ __
99
120
263
489
875
1,028
1, 225
1, 294
1,237
886
1, 565
880
522
328
204
542
145
181
3,495
4, 931
3,176
1, 475
370
210
2 5 .2
8 5 .6
2 8 .0
1 0 .7
2 .7
1 .5
13
33
533
2,962
705
4, 226
436
2, 740
181
1,294
34
336
30
180
16
77
6
35
1
1
2
6
11
5
1
2
2
1
1
9
21
40
155
298
361
366
381
339
225
340
163
79
59
28
60
17
21
26
30
70
149
242
337
439
484
486
323
654
328
188
94
67
197
45
67
24
30
67
82
176
173
239
269
269
232
364
241
146
108
59
150
49
62
21
20
42
49
95
101
112
108
101
71
155
112
83
47
38
89
26
24
9
8
16
19
29
25
34
28
23
20
33
20
18
12
4
27
6
5
6
3
10
22
11
16
23
15
11
11
13
9
7
5
5
10
1
2
2
4
12
5
9
9
6
4
3
3
5
5
1
3
4
2
4
1
5
3
3
46
0 .8
1 Excludes 6 husbands and 19 wives who did not report age,
ffO.05 percent or less.
93
0 .7
1
3
6
41
0 .3
2
1
2
3
1
140
T
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
able
NEW
YORK CITY
19. — R ep ort y ear: N u m b er and percentage d istribu tion o f fa m ilie s b y date
o f end o f report ye a r , b y occu p ation , 1 9 3 5 —3 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All family types combined]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : NATIVE AR EA O N L Y
Occupational groups
Business and professional
Date of end of re
port year
All
fami
lies
Relief
fami
lies
All
0)
(2)
(3)
(4)
All
Wage Cleri busi
earner
cal
ness
and
profes
sional
(5)
(6)
No
gain
fully
em
ployed
Busi Profes Busi Profes mem
ness sional ness sional bers
Independent
(8)
(7)
(9)
Salaried
(10)
(11)
(12)
Number of families
All dates........ ............ 13,856
Dec. 31, 1935____ 2,726
14
Jan. 31, 1936____
190
Feb. 29, 1936____
664
Mar. 31, 1936___
Apr. 30, 1936____ 2,010
M ay 31, 1936____ 2,668
June 30, 1936____ 2,027
743
July 31, 1936____
555
Aug. 31, 1936___
527
Sept. 30, 1936___
514
Oct. 31, 1936____
Nov. 30, 1936___ 1, 210
8
Unknown._ _______
1,955 11,901
403
5
47
161
399
428
263
84
50
28
33
54
2,323
9
143
503
1, 611
2,240
1, 764
659
505
499
481
1,156
8
4,824
3,664
3,102
1,047
383
794
878
311
943
5
65
260
741
1, 015
752
266
199
165
149
262
2
685
1
41
137
509
719
588
211
140
139
133
360
1
614
2
32
91
322
456
392
161
154
187
184
502
5
191
1
4
30
131
157
152
69
55
57
58
141
1
99
147
5
12
33
36
33
10
13
23
26
90
3
10
23
60
130
101
34
37
53
62
137
177
1
13
26
98
133
106
48
49
54
38
134
1
81
1
5
15
39
50
32
21
12
8
15
32
100
Percentage
All dates____
____
Dec. 31, 1935____
Jan. 31, 1936____
Feb. 29, 1936____
Mar. 31, 1936___
Apr. 30, 1936____
May 31, 1936____
June 30, 1936.......
July 31, 1936____
Aug. 31, 1936-..Sept. 30, 1936—
Oct. 31, 1936____
Nov. 30, 1936___
Unknown.
_______
tf0.5 percent or less.
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
20
(tt)
1
5
14
19
15
5
4
4
4
9
21
19
20
18
20
19
25
18
20
1
3
9
9
9
3
3
6
7
24
1
1
3
8
16
13
4
5
7
8
17
(tt)
(tt)
2
8
20
22
14
4
3
1
2
3
(tt)
1
4
14
19
15
6
4
4
4
10
(tt)
(tf>
1
5
15
22
16
6
4
3
3
5
(tt)
(tt)
1
4
14
19
16
6
4
4
4
10
(tt)
(tt)
1
3
10
15
13
5
5
6
6
16
(tt)
(tt)
(tt)
3
12
15
14
7
5
5
6
14
(tt)
(tt)
2
3
11
15
12
6
6
6
4
15
(tt)
26
(tt)
2
5
12
16
10
7
4
3
5
10
141
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
SEC TIO N B, SET 2.— W H IT E FAM ILIES, IN C L U D IN G
B A N D A N D W IFE, B O T H N A T I V E -B O R N
H U S-
Sources o f Income, Num ber and Earnings o f Principal and Sup
plementary Earners, R en t or Rental Value, and Sizje o f Family,
by Family Income, Occupation, and Family T ype, 1935-36
N e w Y o rk C ity : Foreign Area O nly
T
able
1.— F a m ily ty p e : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s
o f specified typ es
n u m ber o f p erson s p er fa m i ly , b y in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 - 8 6
and
average
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : FOREIGN AR EA O N L Y
Average number
of persons per
family 2
Number of families of type
Income class
Any
(1)
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
Other than
husband
and wife
All
Other mem
bers Un
16
der
and
16
over
(10)
(ID
(12)
(13)
All families______ _______
406
68
102
77
59
29
35
14
22
3.8
0.5
1.3
Relief families _________
Nonrelief families________
93
313
6
62
24
78
19
58
7
52
9
20
15
20
4
10
9
13
4.4
3.6
.5
.5
2.0
1.1
1
4
11
14
6
10
4
3
1
5
2
3
7
13
11
10
16
5
5
3
(*)
(*)
3.4
3.1
3.3
3.4
3.4
3.7
3. 7
3.8
4.1
5.1
4.0
5.0
(*)
C)
(*)
(*)
.2
.1
.2
.4
.4
.4
.5
.8
.7
1.9
.9
2.0
(*)
C)
(*)
(*)
1.2
1.0
1.1
1.0
1.0
1.4
1. 2
1. 0
1.4
1.2
1.1
1.0
(*)
(*)
$0-$249_______________
$250-$499_____________
$500-$749_____________
$750-$999_____________
$1,000-$1,249__________
$1,250-$1,499_________
$1,500-$1,749__________
$1,750-$1,999_________
$2,000-$2,249_ ______
$2,250-$2,499_ ______
$2,500-$2,999_________
$3,000-$3,499_ _ ______
$3,500-$3,999_________
$4,000-$4,499_ ______
$4,500-$4,999__ ______
$5,000-$7,499__ ______
$7,500-$9,999__________
$10,000 and over______
2
2
13
28
41
41
38
47
25
19
24
16
9
5
1
2
1
1
1
3
1
7
4
9
7
13
7
3
1
2
3
3
1
3
12
3
6
6
6
6
2
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
4
4
1
1
4
2
1
1
3
2
3
2
2
2
2
2
1
3
1
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
2
1
5
1
1
1 Family types:
I 2 persons. Husband and wife only.
II
3 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16 and no others.
III 4 persons. Husband, wife, 2 childern under 16 and no others.
IV 3or 4 persons. Husband, wife, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or no other person regardless of age.
V 6
or 6 persons.
Husband, wife, 1 child under 16, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 otherpersons
regardless of age.
VI 5
or 6 persons.
Husband, wife, 3 or 4 children under 16 and no others.
V II 7
or 8 persons.
Husband, wife, 1 child under 16, 4 or 5 other persons regardless of age.
Other All types not included in I through V II
2 These are year-equivalent persons. The sum of columns (12) and (13) plus two (husband and wife) does
not always equal column (11). For the methods used in deriving these averages see glossary.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
142
T
able
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
1A.— Family type:
IN
NEW
YORK
C IT Y
N u m b e r o f fa m ilie s o f specified ty p e s , b y occupation
and in co m e , 1 9 3 5 - 3 6
[White nonrelief families, including husband and wife, both native-born]
N EW Y O R K C I T Y : F O R EIG N AR EA O N L Y
Number of families of type
Income class and occupa
tional group
Any
(1)
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII
Other
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
W a g e ea rn ers
Relief families . _ ___ _
All nonrelief families.
$0-$249_________________
$250-$499_______________
$500-$749_______________
$750-$999__________
.
$1,000-$1,249___________
$1,250-$1,499___________
$1,500-$1,749___________
$1,750-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,249..
_
.
$2,250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499
$3,500-$3,999
$4,000-$4,499. _
$4,500-$4,999__ ___ __
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999_______
$10,000 and over
60
171
1
2
9
24
25
30
16
29
5
8
11
9
31
46
30
26
11
16
4
7
1
1
2
8
8
4
3
3
1
1
3
7
8
9
5
9
2
2
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
3
2
2
3
2
2
2
1
3
2
1
1
1
2
1
2
16
4
1
2
5
1
4
2
2
3
3
2
1
6
4
6
4
8
1
1
8
2
2
2
5
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
C le r ic a l
Relief families___
_ _
All nonrelief families_______
13
82
$0-$249_________________
$250-$499_______________
$500-$749_______________
$750-$999_______________
$1,000-$1,249___________
$1,250-$1,499___________
$1,500-$1,749___________
$1,750-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,249___________
$2,250-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499
$3,500-$3,999
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999_ .
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999____
$10,000 and over________
10
9
15
9
15
7
7
3
3
3
For footnote 1, see table 1, p. 141.
1
18
22
4
2
6
1
2
5
2
3
3
3
2
2
3
14
1
1
3
5
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
TABULAR
T
able
143
SUM M ARY
1A . — F a m ily ty p e :
N u m b er o f fa m ilie s o f specified t y p e s , b y occupation
and in c o m e, 1 9 8 5 - 8 6 — Continued
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : FO REIG N AR EA O N L Y
Number of families of type
u
Income class and occupational group
Any
(1)
I
II
(2)
(3)
(4)
III
IV
V
VI
VII
Other
(6)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
B u s in e s s a n d p r o fes sio n a l
Relief families___
_ _ __
All nonrelief families. _____
$0-$249_________________
$250-$499_______________
$500-$749_______________
$750-$999_______________
$1,000-$1,249___________
$l'250-$l'499___________
$1,500-$1,749___________
$l,750-$l'999___________
$2,000-$2,249___________
$2,250-$2,499___________
$2,500-$2,999 _________
$3,000-$3,499
. ___
$3,500-$3,999___________
$4,000-$4,499 __________
$4,500-$4,999___________
$5,000-$7,499___________
$7,500-$9,999___________
$10,000 and over________
4
56
4
2
5
2
7
9
5
4
6
4
6
1
1
11
9
14
10
5
1
2
1
2
3
3
1
1
1
1
2
1
2
4
1
1
2
1
1
1
2
2
2
1
2
1
3
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
N o g a in fu lly e m p lo y e d
m em bers
Relief families
_ _______
All nonrelief families . _ __
16
4
$0-$249_________________
$250-$499_______________
$500-$749_______________
$750-$999_______________
$1,000-$1,249___________
$1,250-$1,499___________
$1,500-$1,749___________
$1,750-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,249_
_
..
$2,250-$2,499___________
$2,500-$2,999___________
$3,000-$3,499___________
$3,500-$3,999___________
$4,000-$4,499___________
$4,500-$4,999 _ _____
$5,000-$7,499___________
$7,500-$9,999 _________
$10,000 and over . . . __
1
2
1
2
1
1
1
2
1
For footnote 1, see table 1, p. 141.
T
able
IB .—
N u m b e r o f re lie f f a m i li e s ,1 b y in co m e class, 1 9 8 5 - 8 6
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : FO REIG N AREA O N L Y
Income class
Number of
families
T o ta l_______________________________
93
Under $250___ _ _______________ . .
$250-$499_________ _____ _____________
$500-$749_________ _________________
$750-$999_____________________________
$1,000-$1,249_________________________
27
7
18
15
12
Income class
$1,250-$1,499 ___
____________
$1,500-$1,749
$1,750-$1,999__________________________
$2,000-$2,249
........
$2,250-$2,499 ...............................
$2,500-$2,999 _______ _____ _________
$3,000 and over__________________ _____
Number of
families
5
3
3
1
1
1
1
This table covers families who had been on relief at any time d u rin g the schedule year. Reported
incomes therefore include income from sources other than relief, but do not include amount of direct relief
received in cash, or in kind. See p. 264.
144
T
F A M IL Y IN COM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
2 . — Sources o f fa m ily in c o m e : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving in co m e
fr o m specified sou rces , and average a m ou n t o f such in c o m e , b y in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 - 8 6
able
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : FOREIGN AR EA O N LY
Number of families receiving—
Income class
Number
of
families
Money income from—
Nonmoney income from—
Earn
ings i
Any
source3
(3)
(2)
(1)
Other
sources
(positive or
negative) 2
(4)
(5)
Owned
home
Rent as
(positive or
pay
negative) 4
(7)
(6)
406
383
53
47
27
20
Relief families
__ ___ _________
Nonrelief families_______ ___ _______
93
313
75
308
6
47
5
42
27
5
15
$0-$249______ . _ _ ___
_ .
$250-$499_________________________
$500-$749________________________
$750-$999
_ . .
$1,000-11,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749_____________________
$1,760-11,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,249_____________________
$2,250-$2,499____________________
$2,500-$2,999_____________________
$3,000-$3,499_____________________
$3,500-$3,999_____________________
$4,000-$4,499 _ _ __________
$4,500-$4,999_____________________
$5,000-$7,499 _______________
$7,500-19,999_____________________
$10,000 and over____ _ _____ __
2
2
13
28
41
41
38
47
25
19
24
16
9
5
1
2
1
1
13
26
40
41
38
47
25
19
24
16
9
5
1
2
2
1
3
4
4
3
3
5
7
4
3
5
1
1
2
2
4
9
1
5
4
1
4
5
1
2
2
2
4
1
3
3
1
3
4
1
2
2
1
1
All families____
___
--------------------
1
2
2
5
2
1
1
1
1 See glossary for definition of “ earnings.”
See glossary for definitions of “ money income other than earnings” and “ business losses."
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
4 Includes families with losses from owned homes, as well as families whose estimated rental value of
owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that
period.
2
145
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
T able 2.— Sources o f fa m ily in c o m e :
f r o m specified sou rces , and average am ou n t
N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving in co m e
o f such in c o m e , by in co m e , 1 9 8 5 —8 6 1
—
Continued
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : FOREIGN AR EA O N LY
Money income from—
Income class
(1)
Total
family
income
(2)
Nonmoney income from—
All
sources
Earn
ings 2
Other
sources
(positive or
negative) 3
All
sources
Owned
home
(positive or
negative) 4
Rent as
pay
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
All families 6_______ ______
$1, 558
$1, 524
$1, 484
$40
$34
$20
$14
Relief families___ ________
Nonrelief families 8 ........... .
716
1,808
706
1, 766
679
1, 723
27
43
10
42
26
10
16
$0-$249__________ ____ _
$250-$499______________
$500-$749______________
$750-$999______________
$1,000-$1,249___________
$1,250-$1,499___________
$1,500-$1,749___________
$1,750-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,249___________
$2,250-$2,499___________
$2,500-$2,999___________
$3,000-$3,499___________
$3,500-$3,999___________
$4,000-$4,499___________
$4,500-$4,999___________
$5,000-$7,499___________
$7,50O-$9,999___________
$10,000 and over_______
(*)
(*)
592
870
1,109
1, 362
1, 590
1, 856
2,093
2,356
2,694
3, 250
3, 708
4,241
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
562
786
1,058
1,281
1, 534
1, 815
2,013
2, 219
2, 611
3,086
3, 486
4,068
(*)
(*)
^ 562
852
1,077
1,299
1, 585
1,826
2,043
2,335
2, 642
3,160
3, 669
4,069
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
66
19
18
51
11
30
116
31
74
183
1
(*)
(*>
30
18
32
63
5
30
50
21
52
90
39
172
(*)
20
16
5
14
28
21
32
83
39
172
30
18
12
47
16
22
20
7
(*)
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2) of table 2, whether or not they received
income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6) and (7) are net figures, after deduc
tion for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned homes.
2 See glossary for definition of “ earnings.”
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “ money income other than earnings” and “ business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
5 Median income for all families was $1,460; for nonrelief families, $1,694.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
146
T
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
3 .— M o n e y e a r n in g s: N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving net m o n e y earnings and
average net m o n e y earnings received fr o m each sou rce, by in co m e, 1 9 8 5 - 3 6
able
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : FOREIGN AREA O N L Y
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class
Num
ber of
fami
lies
(2)
(1)
Any
source
(3)
Other
Roomers
Indi
Indi Room work not
and
All
vidual ers and attribut sources vidual boarders
earners and other
earners board able to in
ers 2 dividuals
work3
(4)
383
381
14
Relief families
_______________
Nonrelief families—. -----------------
93
313
75
308
74
307
2
12
$0-$249 . _______ ____
$250-$499___________________
$500-$749
________________
$750-$999 _________________
$1,000-$1,249________________
$1,250-$1,499 ______________
$1,500-$1,749________________
$1,750-$1,999 _____________
$2,000-$2,249________________
$2,250-$2,499_ _____________
$2,500-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$3,499 _______________
$3,500-$3,999________________
$4,000-$4,499________________
$4,500-$4,999_______________
$5,000-$7,499 ______________
$7,50O-$9,999________________
$10,000 and o v e r ___
____
2
2
13
28
41
41
38
47
25
19
24
16
9
5
1
2
1
1
13
26
40
41
38
47
25
19
24
16
9
5
1
2
1
1
12
26
40
41
38
47
25
19
24
16
9
5
1
2
__
-------------------
(7)
(8)
1
$1,484
$1,475
1
679
1, 723
676
1, 713
(*)
(*)
562
786
1,058
1,281
1,534
1,815
2,013
2, 219
2,611
3,086
3, 486
4,068
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
533
783
1,058
1, 273
1, 519
1,808
2,013
2,199
2, 563
3,086
3,486
4,068
(*)
(*)
(6)
(5)
406
All families-.-
Average net money
earnings from i—
1
1
2
2
2
1
3
1
(9)
$9
(*)
10
29
3
9
15
7
20
48
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross
income from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expenses). In addition, there were a few families
which had roomers and boarders but which received from them no net money earnings.
3Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to individ
uals (casual work in home, such as laundry and sewing). Note that the corresponding counts of families in
columns (5) and (6) are not mutually exclusive.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
147
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
T
4.— P rin cip al ea r n e r s: N u m b er and average ye a r ly ea rn in gs o f p rin cip a l
ea rn ers, classified as h usbands, w ives , and others , with w eeks o f em p lo ym en t o f
p rin c ip a l earners , by in c o m e , 1 9 3 5 - 8 6
able
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : FO REIG N AR EA O N LY
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
Others
A ll1
Hus
bands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
Male
(2)
(1)
. . . _____ ____
406
381
93
313
74
307
$0-$249 ______________________ ....
$250-$499 __________ _____________
$500-$749 ________________________
$750-$999 _______________ ________
$1,000~$1,249 ___________ . . .
$1,250-$1,499 _________________
$1,500-$1,749
_________ ________
$1,750-$1,999 ________ _________...
...
$2,000-$2,249 _________________
$2,250-$2,499
__________________
$2,500-$2,999
______
. . ..
$3,000-$3,499 __________ ________
$3,500-$3,999 _________
____ ...
____________
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999
___________________
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999. _______ ________ ...
$10,000 and over
_
_ _
2
2
13
28
41
41
38
47
25
19
24
16
9
5
1
2
1
1
12
26
40
41
38
47
25
19
24
16
9
5
1
2
1
1
12
25
40
40
36
46
23
16
22
12
8
5
1
2
Income class
(8)
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
11
5
7
68
290
.
(7)
7
358
Relief families
_____________________
Nonrelief families _. -------------------------
All families._______
Female
(6)
4
7
2
3
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
2
1
1
1
3
Average earnings of principal earners 3
Others
Hus
bands
Wives
Male
Female
(10)
(9)
All
(11)
(12)
(13)
(H)
$1,439
$1,464
$1,334
$1, Oil
$724
Relief families_____
Nonrelief families.. .
43
50
808
1,591
828
1,613
1, 334
755
1,157
(*)
1, 040
$0-$249_________
$250-$499_______
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249___
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749___
$1,750-$1,999___
$2,000-$2,249___
$2,250-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999___
$3,000-$3,499___
$3,500-$3,999___
$4,0Q0-$4,499___
$4,500-$4,999___
$5,000-$7,499___
$7,500-$9,999___
$10,000 and over.
52
13
38
45
50
51
51
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
52
(*)
(*)
560
836
1,065
(*)
(*)
560
842
1,065
1,231
1,509
1, 785
2,020
2,083
2, 274
2, 356
3, 334
3,044
(*)
(*)
All families-------------
1,220
1, 480
1,765
1,962
1,936
2, 222
2,120
3,110
3,044
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
1,201
1 The total number of principal earners given in column (3) is equivalent to the total number of families
having individual earners, since a family can have only one principal earner. The difference between the
totals in columns (2) and (3) is explained by the fact that column (2), number of families, includes cases
in which none of the family income was attributable to individual earners.
2Averages in this column are based on the number of principal earners reporting weeks of employment.
3Averages in this section of the table are based on the corresponding counts of principal earners in columns
(3) through (7).
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
148
F A M IL Y IN COM E IN
NEW
YORK CITY
T able 5.— N u m b e r o f earners In f a m i ly :
N u m b er o f fa m ilie s w ith specified
n u m ber o f in d ivid u a l earners , f a m i l y relation sh ip o f sole ea rn ers , a nd average
nu m ber o f su p p lem en ta ry earners p er f a m i l y , b y in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 - 8 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : FOREIGN AR EA O N LY
Number of families with individual earners
Fam
ilies
with
One only
more Average
than
Num
one number
Other
ber
earner of sup
plemen
of
Four as per
tary
fam Any
cent of
Two Three or
earners
ilies fam Hus
more families
per
Wife
with
ily
mem band
any family 2
Male Fe
ber
male
indi
vidual
earner 1
Income class
(2)
(1)
All families
_________
Relief families
Nonrelief families
__
___
$0-$249 _________
$250-$499______________
$500-$749
_________
$750-$999
................
$1,000-$1,249____________
$1,250-$1,499____________
$1,500-$1,749
________
$1,750-$1,999......................
$2,000-$2,249
$2,250-$2,499____________
$2,500-$2,999
_________
$3,000-13,499
_____
$3,500-$3,999 ___________
$4,000-$4,499
________
$4,500-$4,999____________
$5,000-$7,499
________
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over ______
(3)
(4)
406
319
314
2
3
44
10
8
16.3
0.24
93
313
69
250
66
248
1
1
2
1
3
41
1
9
1
7
6.8
18.6
. 11
.28
2
2
13
28
41
41
38
47
25
19
24
16
9
5
1
2
1
1
11
24
36
35
33
43
21
14
15
5
7
2
1
1
1
1
11
24
36
35
33
43
20
13
15
5
7
2
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
8.3
7.7
10.0
14.6
13.2
8. 5
16.0
26.3
37. 5
68.8
22.2
60.0
.08
.08
.10
. 15
.21
.08
.24
.42
.50
1.31
.56
1.20
(5 )
(6)
(8)
(7 )
1
2
4
6
2
1
1
(10)
(9 )
3
4
3
4
7
6
1
1
1
3
1
1
(ID
(*)
(12)
(*)
1 This percentage was computed by dividing the sum of columns (8), (9), (10) by column (4), table 3,
p. 146.
2 Averages in this column are based on the number of families with individual earners, column (4), table 3,
p. 146.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
T
6.— Sole and su p p lem e n ta ry earners: N um ber o f fa m ilies with in divid u al ea rn ers; num ber and average earnings o f s u p p lem en
tary earners classified as husbands, wives, and others; and average earnings o f f a m i ly f r o m su p p lem en ta ry ea rn ers; by in co m e, 1 9 8 5 — 6
3
able
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
NEW Y O R K C IT Y : FO REIGN AREA O N LY
Number of families with indivi
dual earners
Income class
Num
ber of
families
(2)
(3)
Any
family
mem
ber
Hus
band
(4)
(5)
More
than
one 3
All
(6)
(7)
Hus
bands
Others
All
Wives
Male
(8)
(10)
(9)
Fe
male
(ID
Hus
bands
Wives
Male
(12)
(13)
Fe
male
04)
(15)
06)
earnings
per family
from sup
plemen
tary
earners 8
(17)
All families_____________ _____ ________
406
381
319
314
62
93
16
20
35
22
$547
$726
$303
$628
$510
$125
Relief families...... .......... .......... ............ .
Nonrelief families_______________ ___
93
313
74
307
69
250
66
248
5
57
8
85
3
13
1
19
2
33
2
20
385
562
717
728
104
314
144
658
268
534
33
153
2
2
13
28
41
41
38
47
25
19
24
16
9
5
1
2
1
1
12
26
40
41
38
47
25
19
24
16
9
5
1
2
1
1
11
24
36
35
33
43
21
14
15
5
7
2
1
1
1
1
11
24
36
35
33
43
20
13
15
5
7
2
1
1
i
2
4
6
5
4
4
5
9
11
2
3
1
2
4
6
8
4
6
8
12
21
5
6
1
2
$0-$249____________________________
$250-$499._____ ___________________
$500-$749__________________________
$750-$999__________________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________________
$l,250-$l,499_______________________
$1,500-$1,749____ ____ _______ _____
$1,750-$1,999_______ ____ __________
$2,000-$2,249__ ____ _______________
$2,250-$2,499__________ _____ ______
$2,500-$2,999_______ _______________
$3,000-$3,499_______________________
$3,500-$3,999_______________________
$4,000-$4,499_____________________
$4,500-$4,999_______________________
$5,000-$7,499_______________________
$7,500-$9,999_______________________
$10,000 and over___________________
1
2
1
1
1
2
4
1
1
1
4
4
1
2
3
2
1
1
1
2
1
1
3
6
10
2
4
2
3
1
2
4
7
2
1
(*)
(*)
189
360
183
502
212
624
684
736
677
853
C)
(*)
o
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
1,023
(*)
(*)
(*)
189
280
(*)
(*)
231
«
O
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
806
757
658
(*)
721
81
(*)
(*)
546
683
(*)
(*)
(•)
1 Averages in this section of the table are based on the corresponding counts of supplementary earners in the preceding section: ' ‘Number of supplementary earners.1
2 Averages in this column are based on the number of families in each class, column (2).
8 Families that have supplementary earners.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
16
6
18
53
38
43
51
263
342
966
376
1,024
TABULAR S U M M A R Y
(1)
Others
One only
Any
Average earnings of supplementary
earners 1
Number of supplementary earners
(*)
CO
150
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
T able 10.— M o n e y in c o m e o th er th a n e a r n in g s:
N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiv
in g m o n e y in co m e other than ea rn in g s , and average a m ou n t received , b y source and
total in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 —3 6 1
[White families, including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : FOREIGN AR EA O N L Y
20
2
M iscellaneous
sources3
j
Q
$3
$3
$7
8
$40
$5
$22
8
27
43
6
4
4
8
27
21
1
3
4
3
3
3
5
7
4
3
5
1
i
2
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
(*)
(*)
2
2
1
1
66
19
18
51
11
30
116
31
74
183
1
1
3
3
2
2
3
1
1
1
1
1
3
Gifts for current
use
^
“
2
C Pensions, annuir
w
ties, benefits
2
1
8
20
Interest and dividends
2
2
13
28
41
41
38
47
25
19
24
16
9
5
1
2
$0-$249 ____________
$250-$499_____________
_______
$500-1749
$750-$999 _______ -$1,000-$1,249_________
$1,250-$1,499_________
$1,500-$1,749_________
$1,750-$1,999_________
$2,000-$2,249__ _______
$2,250-$2,499_________
$2,500-$2,999_________
$3,000-$3,499_________
$3,500-$3,999_________
$4,000-$4,499___
$4,500-$4,999_________
$5,000-$7,499_________
$7,500-$9,999__ __
$10,000 and over. _____
8
^
S
6
46
Rent from property (net)
52
93
313
^
406
Relief families
___ Nonrelief families---------
All sources
All families-..
Average money income, other than
earnings, received from 2
—
g
(5)
(4)
/-n Gifts for current
^
use
Any source
©
P
3
-3
o^
3 ©
a
6 'O
0
©
©
a
Pensions, annuities, benefits
V
^
ft
1©
g
(1)
g
Income class
Number of families
Number of families receiving
money income other than
earnings from—
1
1
(*)
(*)
C)
9
12
7
(*)
C)
(*)
C)
28
C*)
2
(**)
1
25
29
7
5
5
10
1
(*)
9
(*)
(*)
(*)
27
38
(*)
32
(**)
1
1
(*)
(*)
C)
11
19
11
68
25
44
173
(*)
1 See glossary for definition of “ money income other than earnings.”
2 Averages are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money income other than
earnings.
3Includes money income other than earnings from sources other than those specified, including profits
from business enterprises partially or wholly owned but not operated by family members. See glossary for
further definition of “ profits” .
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
** $0.50 or less.
T able 12.— M o n th ly ren tal v alu e:
80693'
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
NEW Y O R K C IT Y : FO REIGN AREA O N LY
Num Home-owning Aver
families
ber of
age
monthhomeowning
ly ren
tal val
and
renting Num Per
ue of Under
fami
ber
cent owned
$5
age 2 homes 3
lies
f
|
M
M
N u m ber o f h o m e-o w n in g fa m ilie s having hom es w ith specified m on th ly rental valuey
by in co m e , 1 9 3 5 - 8 6 1
Income class
(2)
(1)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
Number of home-owning families reporting monthly rental value of—
$5-$9 $10-$14 $15-$19 $20-$24 $25-$29 $30-$34 $35-$39 $40-$44 $45-$49 $50-$54 $55-$64 $65-$74 $75-$99
U)
(8)
(10)
(9)
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
(17)
(18)
(19)
(20)
All families
406
25
6
$49.29
1
2
1
3
5
1
6
2
2
2
Relief families
Nonrelief families
93
313
25
8
49.20
1
2
1
3
5
1
6
2
2
2
2
2
13
28
41
41
38
47
25
19
24
16
9
5
1
2
2
1
4
1
3
3
1
3
4
1
1
7
2
10
3
6
12
5
12
25
1
1
20
(*)
(*)
33. 20
(*)
36. 70
46. 70
(*)
50. 00
54. 20
(*)
(*)
1
50
(*)
$0-$249______________
$250-$499___________________
$50O-$749__________________
$750-$999 _ .
___ _
_
$1,000-$1,249 .
_ _ _
$1,250-$1,499
.
$1,500-$1,749
$1,750-$1,999
$2,000-$2,249
$2,250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499
$3,500-$3,999
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999
ifi5.000-5fi7.499
ifi7.500-5R9.999
*
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
2
TABULAR S U M M A R Y
(ID
$100
and
over
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
I
$10,000 and over
151
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families, column (2).
3 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Averages are based on the number of home-owning families as of end of
report year.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
T able 13.— M o n th ly r e n t: N u m ber o f renting fa m ilies reporting specified m on th ly rent, b y in co m e, 1 9 3 5 - 8 6 1
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
NEW Y O R K C ITY : FOREIGN AREA O N LY
Income class N
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
406
381
94
$30.30
Relief families. _______ ____________________
Nonrelief families...... ......................................
93
313
93
288
100
92
23.20
32.50
$0-$249............. ..........................................
$250-$499_._..........................................
$500-$749................................. ..............
. $750-$999.................... .................................
$1,000-$1,249_____________________ ____
$1,250-$1,499....... ........................................
$1,500-$1,749_._......................................
$1,750-$1,999.............................................
$2,000-$2,249_______________ ____ _____
$2,250-$2,499............ ...................................
$2,500-$2,999................................. .............
$3,000-$3,499.................................. .............
$3,500-$3,999„
.......................
........ ........
$4,000-$4,499 $4,500-$4,999
_ _ _ ________
$5,000-$7,499
. ________
$7,500-$9,999
. _
________
$10,000 and over
2
2
13
28
41
41
38
47
25
19
24
16
9
5
1
2
2
2
13
26
40
37
37
44
22
18
21
12
8
4
1
1
100
100
100
93
98
90
97
94
88
95
88
75
89
80
100
50
(*)
(*)
20.80
22. 30
23.60
28. 30
34.60
32.70
40.00
40. 30
41.80
37.40
55.60
43.20
(*)
(*)
$5$9
$10$14
$15$19
$20$24
$25$29
$30$34
$35$39
$40$44
$45$49
$50$54
$55$64
$65$74
$75$99
$100 Rent
and
over free4
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(ID
(12)
(13)
(14)
(15)
(16)
(17)
(18)
(19)
(20)
25
12
12
2
3
1
1
12
1
11
2
3
1
1
1
29
56
53
54
50
48
34
i
12
17
22
34
20
33
19
35
10
40
7
41
2
32
1
3
5
3
2
l
1
1
2
4
4
10
7
3
3
1
2
1
5
7
9
5
2
2
2
1
1
1
4
6
7
6
3
2
1
4
3
9
6
5
11
3
1
1
1
1
2
4
9
8
5
5
1
2
1
2
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview.
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families, column (2).
3 Rent reported at date of interview. Averages are based on the number of renting families in each class, column (3).
4 Consists of families receiving rent as gift.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
25
(21)
2
5
4
9
4
2
4
1
1
1
5
4
4
2
7
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
3
2
2
1
1
2
1
3
2
1
1
1
2
1
1
Families are classified as home-owning families
N E W YORK CITY
All families................................................. ......
(6)
Number of renting families reporting monthly rent of-
F A M ILY INCOM E IN
(1)
Num
Renting
ber of
families
home
Average
month
owning
and Num Per ly rent3 Un
cent
der
renting
ber age 2
$5
families
153
TABULAR SU M M ARY
T able 15.— T ype o f living q u a r te r s: N u m b e r * o f o w n in g fa m ilie s o cc u p yin g
specified typ es o f living quarters , b y in c o m e , 1 9 3 5 - 3 6 1
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : FOREIGN AR EA O N L Y
Number of owning families occupying—
Income class
(1)
Num
ber
of
own
ing
fam
ilies
1-family house
De
tached
At
tached
Side
by
side
(3)
(2)
Dwell
ing
unit in
Other
busi
5 or
ness
3 fam 4 fam
2more
build
decker ilies
ilies families
ing
2-family house
(4)
(5)
Apartment building
for—
(7)
(6)
(8)
(10)
(9)
(11)
Number
All families_______ ____
25
12
3
7
1
1
1
Relief families_____ _ . _
Nonrelief families. __
25
12
3
7
1
1
1
$0-$249_____________
$250-$499___________
$500-$749___________
$750-$999
_______
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749 _______
$1,750-$1,999________
$2,000-$2,249—
$2,250-$2,499— __
$2,500-$2,999_______
$3,000-$3,499____ __
$3,500-$3,999________
$4,000-$4,499 ______
$4,500-$4,999________
$5,000-$7,499— ___
$7,500-$9,999________
$10,000 and o v e r .__
2
1
4
1
3
3
1
3
4
1
1
1
2
1
3
1
1
2
2
1
1
3
1
1
I
1
1
1
1
1
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and
the date of interview.
*Insufficient number of cases to warrant computation of percentage distribution.
154
T
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
able
N E W YORK CITY
16.— T y p e o f liv in g q u a r te rs: N u m b er and percentage o f ren tin g fa m ilie s
o cc u p yin g specified typ es o f living quarters , b y in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 - 3 6 1
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : FOREIGN AR EA O N LY
Number of renting families occupying—
Income class
(1)
Num
Apartment building Dwell
ber of 1-family house 2-family house
for—
ing
renting
unit in
fami
busi Other
lies
5 or
Side
ness
23 fam 4 fam
De
At
more
build
by
ilies
tached tached side decker ilies
families
ing
(2)
(3)
(6)
(5)
(4)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(11)
Number
All families--------Relief families----Nonrelief families.
$0-$249_________
$250-$499_______
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249-----$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,249____
$2,250-$2,499____
$2,500-12,999____
$3,000-$3,499____
$3,500-$3,999____
$4,000-14,499____
$4,500-$4,999____
$5,000-$7,499____
$7,500-$9,999____
$10,000 and over.
381
93
288
2
2
13
26
40
37
37
44
22
18
21
12
8
4
1
1
13
5
8
4
1
1 ______
3
1
2
1
1
1
53
25
14
263
8
7
46
6
19
5
9
67
196
2
6
1
7
1
8
6
9
4
3
3
1
2
1
1
1
______
2
3
2
2
6
2
1
1
______
______
______
1
2
3
2
1
2
2
10
15
36
21
25
27
13
14
16
7
4
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
Percentage
All families....... .........
100
3
1
Relief families______
Nonrelief families.
100
100
5
3
1
1
$0-$249_________
$250-$499_______
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,249____
$2,250-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$3,499____
$3,500-$3,999____
$4,000-$4,499____
$4,500-$4,999____
$5,000-$7,499____
$7,500-$9,999____
$10,000 and over.
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
(tt)
14
7
4
69
2
(tt)
8
16
7
7
5
3
72
68
2
2
15
5
3
2
5
9
13
25
5
8
8
27
3
22
16
20
18
17
14
8
25
25
7
7
5
5
14
9
5
5
4
5
8
9
12
(t)
(t)
77
58
90
57
68
62
59
78
76
58
50
50
(t)
(t)
4
3
3
2
17
1
Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and
the date of interview.
t Percentage not computed for fewer than 3 cases,
f t 0.5 percent or less.
155
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
T a b l e 19.— R ep ort y ea r: N u m b er and percentage d istribu tion o f fa m ilie s by date o f
end o f report y e a r , by o ccu p a tion , 1 9 3 5 - 3 6
[White families including husband and wife, both native-born: All family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : FOREIGN AR EA O N L Y
Occupational groups
Business and professional
Date of end o
report year
All
fami
lies
Relief
fami
lies
All
(2)
(3)
(4)
(1)
All
Wage Cleri busi
Earner
cal
ness
and
profes
sional
(B
)
(6)
(7)
No
gain
fully
em
ployed
mem
Busi Profes Busi Profes
bers
ness sional ness sional
Independent
(8)
(9)
Salaried
(10)
(11)
(12)
Number of families
All dates. . . ______
Nov. 30, 1936. _.
Dec. 31, 1936....
Jan. 31, 1937
Feb. 28, 1937___
Mar. 31, 1937___
tf0.5 percent or less.
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
6
90
4
10
85
5
5
91
4
8
90
2
1
93
5
5
93
2
7
89
4
(tt)
(tt)
1
100
100
100
100
100
100
9
91
100
156
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
SECTION B, SET 3.— NEGRO FAMILIES INCLUDING HUS
BA N D A N D WIFE, BO TH N A T IV E -B O R N
Sources o f Income, Number and Earnings of Principal and Supple
mentary Earners, Rent or Rental Value, and Sise o f Family, by
Family Income, Occupation, and Family Type, 1935-36
N ew York C ity: Native Area Only
T
able
1.— F a m ily t y p e : N u m b e r o f fa m ilie s o f specified typ es
a nd
average
n u m ber o f p e rso n s p er f a m i ly , b y in co m e, 1 9 8 5 - 8 6
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups combined]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N AT IVE AR EA O N L Y
Number of families of type
Average number
of persons per
family 2
-
Other than
husband
and wife
Income class
Any
I
III
II
IV
V
VI
VII
VIII
(10)
All
Other mem
bers Un
der
16
16
and
over
(12)
(13)
(14)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
All families____________ 1,262
498
157
112
200
67
93
72
22
41
3.6
1.1
0.5
Relief families... __ . . .
Nonrelief families___
552
710
173
325
69
88
55
57
81
119
37
30
62
31
41
31
8
14
26
15
3.9
3.2
1.4
.8
.5
.5
$0-$249 ___________
$250-$499__________
$500-$749__________
$750-$999
______
$1,000-$1,249— _
$1,250-$1,499_______
$1,500-$1,749_______
$1,750-$1,999_______
$2,000-$2,249_______
$2,250-$2,499_______
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499______
$3,500-$3,999_______
$4,000-$4,499_______
$4,500-$4,999—
$5,000-$7,499_______
$7,500-$9,999_______
$10,000 and over___
3
8
29
112
154
122
101
66
38
23
24
16
7
1
1
4
1
2
8
17
57
76
61
43
24
14
10
4
4
2
.3
2
13
12
9
4
7
6
1
1
1
1
5
7
17
22
20
15
7
4
10
6
3
1
2
4
4
6
2
3
2
3
2
1
1
11
5
5
5
1
3
2
4
8
8
3
1
2
2
1
2. 7
2. 0
3.1
3. 2
3.0
3. 2
3.4
3.2
3.7
3. 6
4. 0
3.9
3. 6
(*)
(*)
3.8
(*)
.4
1
15
30
10
12
13
1
3
1
1
.5
1.0
.8
.8
.8
.8
1.2
.9
.6
.7
.6
C)
.6
.3
.2
.4
.7
.4
.5
.7
1. 5
1.2
1.0
0)
(2)
(9)
(11)
1
3
2
3
3
1
1
3
1
5
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
3
1
.5
(*)
1.3
(*)
1 Family type:
I 2 persons. Husband and wife only.
II 3 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16 and no others.
III 4 persons. Husband, wife, 2 children under 16 and no others.
IV 3 or 4 persons. Husband, wife, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or no other person, regardless of age.
V
5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16, 1 person 16 or over, and 1 or 2 other persons
regardless of age.
VI 5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 3 or 4 children under 16 and no others.
VII
7 or 8 persons. Husband, wife, 1 child under 16, 4 or 5 other persons, regardless of age.
VIII
5 or 6 persons. Husband, wife, 3 or 4 persons 16 or over.
Other 7 or more persons. All types not included in I through VIII.
2 These are year-equivalent persons. The sum of columns (13) and (14) plus 2 (husband and wife) does
not always equal column (12). For the methods used in deriving these averages see glossary.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
TABULAR S U M M A R Y
157
T able 1A .— F a m i l y
t y p e : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s o f specified ty p e s and average
n u m ber o f p erson s p er f a m i l y , b y o ccu p ation a nd in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 - S 6
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : NATIVE AR EA O N L Y
Average number o f
persons per
family2
Number of families of type
Income class and
occupational group
Any
I
II
IV
III
V
VI
V II
All
Other mem
bers
vm
Other than
husband
and wife
Under 16and
16
over
(2)
(3)
(4)
All nonrelief families.__
523
237
72
$0-$249 __________
$250-$499__________
$500-$749 ________
$750-$999__________
$1,000-$1,249 _____
$1,250-$1,499 ______
$l,50O-$l,749_______
$1,750-$1,999
$2,000-$2,249 .
$2,250-$2,499 ____
$2,500-$2,999_ ___
$3,000-$3,499 ____
$3,500-$3,999 ____
$4,000-$4,499. ____
$4,500-$4,999_______
$5,000-$7,499_______
$7,500-$9,999_______
$10,000 and over___
1
8
21
98
127
104
72
46
15
12
10
7
2
(1)
(6)
(5)
(7)
(8)
78
22
27
(10)
(9)
(12)
(11)
(13)
(14)
W a g e ea rn er
36
28
11
12
1
8
11
50
60
54
25
18
4
4
1
1
1
1
15
24
9
12
9
2
1
10
10
5
2
5
2
1
_____ —
5
4
15
18
13
10
4
2
2
3
1
-----
2
4
4
6
3
1
1
1
1
10
5
5
5
2
4
8
7
3
1
1
2
1
i
2
2
1
1
3
4
2
3
1
1
1
1
2
3
3.3
0.8
(*)
2.0
3.2
3.3
3.1
3.1
3.7
3.2
3.6
4.2
5.1
5.0
(*)
(*)
(*)
0.6
1.0
.9
.7
.9
.7
.9
1.3
.9
1.0
0.6
.3
.2
.4
.8
.5
.7
.9
2.2
2.0
(*)
3.3
.8
.5
3.4
2.4
2.9
3.0
3.0
3.8
3.2
3.3
3.2
1.4
.4
.4
0.5
... _ _ _ _ ______
C lerica l
All nonrelief families...
$0-$249 __________
$250-$499_____ .
$500-$749__________
$750-$999_____ __
$1,000-$1,249 ____
$1,250-11,499_______
$1,500-$! ,749_______
$1,750-$1,999_ ____
$2,000-$2,249_______
$2,250-$2,499_ ____
$2,500-$2,999_______
$3,000-$3,499_______
$ 4 ,0 0 0 -^ 4 ,4 9 9
$ 4 ,5 0 O -$ 4 ,9 9 9
$ ^ J n n -$ 7 f499
n
93
44
6
8
11
14
8
21
6
10
6
1
2
6
6
10
3
8
3
3
2
5
13
1
4
3
1
2
1
4
2
1
2
1
4
1
1
3
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
$7,500-$9,999. ____
$10,000 and over___
For footnotes 1 and 2, see table ! on p. 166.
♦ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
16
1
1
2
1
2
1
1
4
2
2
1
.5
.9
1.5
.5
.5
.5
.5
.5
.1
.3
.7
.8
.7
(* )
1
1
(*>
«
(* )
(* )
(* )
158
T
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
NEW
YORK CITY
1 A . — F a m ily t y p e : N u m b e r o f fa m ilie s o f specified ty p e s a nd average
nu m ber o f p erson s per f a m i ly , b y occu p ation and in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 —8 6 — Continued
able
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N ATIVE AR EA O N L Y
Average number of
persons per
family3
Number of families of type
Income class and
occupational group
Any
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII iVIII
All
Other members
Other than
husband
and wife
Under 16and
16
over
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
7
(5)
(6)
(7)
13
3
(8)
(9)
(10)
(11)
(14)
(12)
(13)
2.8
0.4
0.4
.4
.3
.4
.2
.8
.4
.3
I n d e p e n d e n t b u sin es s
All nonrelief families. __
52
25
$0-$249 ___
$250-$499 ________
$500-$749
___
$750-$999
$1,000-$1,249
$1,250-$1,499
$1,500-$1,749
$1 75Q-$1 999
$2,000-$2,249 . __
1
3
1
1
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499
$3,500-$3,999
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-17,499
$7,500-$9,999 ___
$10,000 and over___
7
5
5
4
11
5
1
4
3
8
6
3
1
1
4
2
$2,250-$2,499
1
1
2
1
C)
1
3
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
2
4
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
2. 7
2.4
2.7
3.8
2.6
2.8
(*)
2. 5
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
.5
1.0
.2
.5
.2
(*)
(*)
(*)
.3
(*)
C)
In d e p e n d e n t p r o fes sio n a l
All nonrelief families.. .
$0-$249 _.
___
$250-$499
_. . . .
$500-$749 _________
$750-$999 ___ . .
$1,000-$1,249
$1,250-$1,499___ __
$1,500-$l ,749
_ .
$1,750-$1,999_______
$2,000-$2,249 _____
$2,250-$2,499
. .
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499
$3,500-$3,999_______
$4,000-$4,499_______
$4,500-$4,999_______
$5,000-$7,499 ____
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over___
9
5
2
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
For footnotes 1 and 2, see table 1 on p. 156.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
4
2.6
2
.6
(*)
R
(*)
1
1
(*)
C)
C)
O
(*)
(*)
159
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
T
1 A .-—F a m ily ty p e : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s o f specified ty p e s and average
nu m ber o f p erson s per f a m i ly , b y o ccu p a tion and in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 - 8 6 — Continued
able
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Average number of
persons per
family 2
Number of families of type 1
—
Income class and
occupational group
Any
II
I
III
IV
V
VI
VII
VIII
All
Other mem
bers
Other than
husband
and wife
Under 16 and
over
16
(1)
(2)
(3)
(12)
(13)
2
2.9
0.2
1
(4)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(6)
(5)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(11)
(14)
S a la r ie d b u s i n e s s
All nonrelief families--$0-$249____________
$250-$499__________
$500-$749- _
$750-$999__________
$1,000-$1,249_______
$1,250-$1,499_______
$1,500-$1,749_______
$1,750-$1,999 _____
$2,000-$2,249_______
$2,250-$2,499_______
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499_______
$3,500-$3,999_______
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499_______
$7,500-$9,999_______
$10,000 and over __
4
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
C)
0.7
C)
S a l a r i e d 'p r o f e s s i o n a l
All nonrelief families. _.
$0-$249___________
$250-$499__________
$500-$749_ _ _
$750-$999
$1,000-$1,249______
$1,250-$1,499
$1,750-$1,999
$2,000-$2,249_______
$2,250-$2,499_______
$2,500-$2,999_______
$3,000-$3,499 _
$3,500-$3,999_______
$4,000-$4,499_______
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499_______
$7,500-$9,999 _____
$10,000 and over. __
24
5
2
3
6
1
8
7
1
3
2
1
$1,500-$1,749 1
1
1
1
1
3
2
1
2
1
For footnotes 1 and 2, see table 1 on p. 156.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
1
3.2
0.7
0.5
2.8
(*)
3.0
0.2
(*)
0.7
1.0
0.6
3
.8
0.3
0.8
(*)
1
1
1
1
1
5
1
1
2
2
1
(*)
(*)
C)
1
C)
(*)
(*)
(*)
C)
C)
00
160
T
F A M IL Y IN COM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
1 A .— F a m ily t y p e : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s o f specified ty p e s a nd average
n u m ber o f p erson s per f a m i ly , b y occu p ation and in c o m e , 1 9 3 5 - S 6 — Continued
able
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Average number of
persons per
family 2
Number of families of type
Income class and
occupational group
Any
II
I
III
IV
V
VI
VII
VIII
All
Othei mem
bers
Other than
husband
and wife
Under 16and
16
over
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
1
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(ID
(12)
(13)
2.2
0.2
N o g a in fu lly e m p lo y e d
m em bers
All nonrelief families.. .
5
4
$0-$249
_________
$250-$499__________
$500-$749__________
$750-$999__________
$1,000-$1,249_______
$1,250-11,499_______
$1,500-$1,749_....... .
$1,750-$1,999_______
$2,000-12,249_______
$2,250-$2,499_______
$2,500-$2,999_______
$3,000-$3,499_______
$3,500-$3,999_______
$4,000-$4,499_______
$4,500-$4,999_______
$5,000-$7,499 _____
$7,500-$9,999. ___
$10,000 and over___
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
(*)
1
For footnotes 1 and 2, see table 1 on p. 156.
‘ Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
(*)
(*)
(*)
C)
(14)
161
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
T a b l e 2 .— Sources o f fa m ily In c o m e : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving in co m e f r o m
specified sou rces , and average a m ou n t o f such in c o m e , b y in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 - 8 6
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families receiving—
Money income from—
Income class
Other
sources
Earnings1 (positive
or nega
tive)2
Nonmoney income from—
Owned
home
(positive
or nega
tive)4
Rent as
pay
(5)
_______ _ ___ _
Relief families________________ __
Nonrelief families______ __ _ _______
$0-$249___________________________
$250-$499 ________________________
$500-$749
_____________________
$750-$999_________________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749_____________________
$1,750-$1,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,249_____________________
$2,250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999_________
_ _
$3,000-$3,499_____________________
$3,500-$3,999
_
$4,000-$4,499_________
_________
$4,500-$4,999____________________
$5,000-$7,499
_ .
$7,500-$9,999 __________________
$10,000 and over _ _ _ __________
(4)
Any
source3
(6)
(7)
(2)
(1)
All families_____ __
Number
of
families
(3)
1,262
1,138
129
96
51
45
552
710
433
705
20
109
21
75
7
44
14
31
3
8
29
112
154
122
101
66
38
23
24
16
7
1
1
4
1
2
8
28
111
152
122
101
66
38
23
24
16
7
1
1
4
1
1
6
10
18
17
20
15
6
4
6
2
3
3
10
13
9
7
4
4
5
7
4
3
1
1
1
3
3
5
5
3
4
5
7
4
2
1
1
1
1
2
1
3
3
7
10
4
2
1
1
1 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
2 Includes 123 families, 103 of which were nonrelief, which had money income other than earnings and no
business losses met from family funds; 4 families, all of which were nonrelief, which had business losses
met from family funds, and no money income other than earnings, and 2 families, both of which were non
relief, which had both money income and business losses met from family funds. There were, therefore,
125 families, 105 of which were nonrelief, which had money income other than earnings, whether or not they
had business losses met from family funds; and there were 6 families, all of which were nonrelief, which had
business losses met from family funds, whether or not they had money income other than earnings. These
latter 6 families were found in the following income classes: $1,250-$1,499, 1; $1,500-$1,749, 1; $2,000-$2,249,
2; $2,500-$2,999, 1; $3,000-$3,499, 1. See glossary for definitions of “ money income other than earnings” and
“ business losses.”
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
4 Includes families with losses from owned hemes, as well as families whose estimated rental value of
owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that
period. There was 1 family, which was nonrelief, with losses from owned home (i. e., family whose esti
mated rental value was less than estimated expenses). This family was found m income class $1,250$1,499.
162
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
T a b l e 2 . — Sources o f fa m ily in c o m e : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving in co m e f r o m
specified sou rces , and average am ou n t o f such in c o m e , b y in co m e , 1 9 8 5 —3 6 1 Con.
—
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Money income from—
Income class
Total
family
income
All
sources
Earn
ings 2
Nonmoney income from—
Other
Owned
All
sources
home
Rent
(positive or sources (positive or as pay
negative) 4
negative) 3
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
All families 8________________________
$1, 070
$1,047
$1,025
$22
$23
$12
$11
Relief families_______________ ____ __
Non relief families 8_ _____ __
518
1,500
510
1,467
495
1,439
15
28
8
33
3
18
5
15
(*)
422
655
877
1,119
1, 364
1, 616
1,862
2,107
2, 366
2, 735
3, 278
3, 676
(*)
(*)
5,729
(*)
(*)
361
619
855
1,094
1,347
1, 599
1,846
2,075
2,312
2, 636
3,150
3,393
(*)
(*)
6,701
(*)
(*)
352
586
840
1,062
1,330
1,561
1,827
2,039
2,288
2, 538
3,134
3,393
(*)
(*)
5,695
(•)
$0-$249__________________________
$250-$499______________________
$500-$749______________________
$750-$999________________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________
$1,500-$1,749_____________________
$1,750-81,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,249_____________ _____
$2,250-$2,499___________________
$2,500-82,999_____________________
$3,000-83,499_____________________
$3,500-83,999____________________
$4,000-84,499_____________________
$4,500-84,999___________ ____
$5,000-87,499_____________________
$7,500-89,999_____________________
$10,000 and over_________________
(5)
(*)
C)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(6)
33
15
32
17
38
19
36
24
98
61
46
22
25
17
17
16
32
54
99
128
283
(•)
(*)
(*)
(7)
(8)
6
2
5
11
5
32
54
99
128
(*)
(*)
(*)
<*)
61
46
16
23
12
(*)
(*)
(*)
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column 2 of table 2, p . 161, whether or not they re
ceived income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures, after
deduction for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned homes.
2 See glossary for definition of “earnings.”
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “ money income other than earnings” and “ business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
3 Median income for all families was $980; for nonrelief families, $1,360.
•Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
163
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
T a b l e 2 A . — Sources o f fa m ily in c o m e : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving in co m e
f r o m specified sou rces , and average a m ou n t o f such in c o m e , by occu p ation and
in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 - 3 6
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All family types combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families receiving—
Income class and occupational group
Number
of fami
lies
Money income from—
Earn
ings 1
(3)
(2)
(1)
Nonmoney
income from—
Owned
Other sour
Any
home (posi Rent as
ces (posi
source 3
tive or
tive or
pay
negative)4
negative)2
(5)
(4)
(7)
(6)
W a g e earn er
All nonrelief families_________________
523
523
64
39
13
$0-$499___________________________
$500-$749_________________________
$750-$999_________________________
$1, 000-$l, 249_____________________
$1, 250-$l, 499_____________________
$1, 500-$1, 749_____________________
$1, 750-$l, 999_____________________
$2, 000-$2, 499
$2, 500-$2, 999
_____________
_____________
$3, 000-$4, 999
$5, 000 and over
9
21
98
127
104
72
46
27
10
9
9
21
98
127
104
72
46
27
10
9
1
2
6
10
13
14
9
5
3
1
3
1
8
9
7
5
2
2
1
1
1
1
4
3
1
2
1
93
93
16
15
15
6
8
11
14
8
27
10
8
1
6
8
11
14
8
27
10
8
1
2
1
4
2
1
3
1
2
1
1
5
4
4
1
5
4
4
1
All nonrelief families______________ _
89
89
25
21
16
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749_____________________
$750-$999____________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749 ___________
$1,750-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
.
$3,000-$4,999____
$5,000 and over
__ ______
1
7
7
17
7
15
12
7
4
8
4
1
7
7
17
7
15
12
7
4
8
4
3
1
5
2
1
4
2
2
2
2
2
4
1
2
1
2
2
2
2
4
26
3
1
7
8
3
2
1
1
C lerica l
All nonrelief families
_
__ _
$(>-$499___________________________
$500-$749
_____
_ ___
$750-$999
____ ____
$1, 000-$1, 249. _________
$1, 250-$l, 499_________________
$], 500-$l, 749
$1, 750-$l, 999
$2,000-$2,499_ _____
___
$2,500-$2,999
___________
$3,000-$4,999
$5,000 and over . . .
_
. . .
B u s i n e s s a n d p r o fes sio n a l
4
5
2
2
3
5
2
2
1
N o g a in fu lly e m p lo y e d m e m b er s
All nonrelief families___ ____ ________
5
4
1 See glossary for definition of “ earnings.”
2Includes families having money income other than earnings, families having business losses met from
family funds, and families having both such income and such losses. See glossary for definitions of “money
income other than earnings” and “ business losses.”
3 The total of the numbers of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
4 Includes families with losses from owned homes, as well as families whose estimated rental value of owned
homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that period.
164
T
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
2 A .— Sources o f fa m ily in c o m e : N u m b e r o f fa m ilie s receiving in co m e
f r o m specified sou rces , and average a m ou n t o f such in c o m e , b y o ccu p a tion and
in c o m e, 1 9 8 5 - 8 6 — Continued
able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All family types combined!
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Money income from—
Total
Income class and occupational group family
income
All
sources
Other
Owned
Earn
sources
All
home
Rent as
ings 2 (positive or sources (positive or
pay
negative) 3
negative) 4
(2)
(3)
(4)
All nonrelief families *_______________
$1, 353
$1,332
$1,310
$0-$499______________ ___________
$500-$749.......... .............................
$750-$999___________________ ____
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749______________ ______
$1,750-$1,999________________ _____
$2,000-$2,499 _________ ___________
$2,500-$2,999_____________ ________
$3,000-$4,999 ............... ...................
$5,000 and o v e r.________________
396
666
881
1,121
1, 362
1, 613
1,855
2,236
2,760
3, 374
342
649
861
1,097
1,344
1,597
1,834
2,218
2,744
3, 242
334
647
855
1, 085
1,327
1, 569
1,812
2,156
2, 578
3,202
(1)
Nonmoney income from—
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
W a g e ea rn er
—- ■
■
—— .......
$22
(*)
(*)
6
12
17
28
22
62
166
(*)
= = = = = --------------- --
$21
$4
54
(*)
20
(*)
24
(*)
18
7
16
6
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(•)
O
— . ----- — ------------ —
$17
(*)
54
19
23
11
(*)
(*)
C)
C le r ic a l
All nonrelief families 5...........................
2,005
1,953
1,939
$0-$499_______ _________________
$500-$749_ ____________ _________
$750-$999
_________ ________
$1,000-$1,249____________ _________
$1,250-$1,499 _____________ ____ __
$1,500-$1,749_____________ _______$1,750-$!.999 ____________________
$2,000-$2'499
____ _________
$2,500-82,999 ___________________
$3,000-84,999 ____________ _____ —
$5 000 and over _ - ___________
891
1,101
1, 371
1, 624
1,893
2,153
2,708
3,506
(*)
851
1,101
1, 371
1,624
1,893
2,106
2, 557
3, 392
(*)
823
1,099
1,349
1,605
1,893
2,106
2,516
3,275
(*)
1,879
1, 792
1, 747
(*)
654
831
1,115
1, 372
1,628
1,867
2,280
2,741
3,602
6,379
(*)
569
790
1,058
1,329
1,589
1, 848
2,175
2,568
3,181
6,379
(*)
485
773
1,000
1, 329
1,493
1,828
2,148
2,486
3,181
6,360
741
741
14
(*)
(*)
52
(*)
52
(*)
22
(*)
(*)
(**)
(*)
(*)
47
151
214
(*)
47
151
214
(*)
B u s in e s s a n d p r o fessio n a l
All nonrelief families *.........................
$0-$499
............. .......................
_____ _____ $500-$749
$750-8999
...... .........- .............. $1,000-81,249______________ _______
............. - .........$1,250-$1,499
$1,500-81,749 ............................. .
$1,750-81,999 - .................... ..........
$2,000-82,499 _ ............... ..........
$2,500-82,999 ________ ________
$3,000-84,999
- —____ ________
$5,000 and over
_ __________
45
84
(*)
87
(*)
(*)
57
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
58
96
20
(*)
(*)
(*)
421
70
(*) ’
(*)
(*)
(*)
17
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
421
19
N o g a in fu lly e m p lo y e d m e m b er s
All nonrelief families- - _____________
.741
3
The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2) of table 2A, p. 163, whether or not they
received income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures,
after deduction for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned homes.
2 See glossary for definition of “ earnings."
3 Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “ money income other than earnings" and “ business losses."
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned home for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
Median incomes were as follows: Wage-earner families, $1,270; clerical families, $1,980; business and
professional families, $1,690.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
** $0.60 or less.
F A M IL Y IN COM E IN
166
T
NEW
YORK CITY
2 B .— Sources o f fa m ily in c o m e : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving in co m e
f r o m specified sou rces , and average am ou n t o f such in c o m e , b y f a m i l y ty p e and
in c o m e , 1 9 3 5 —3 6
able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families receiving—
Income class and family type
Number
of fami
lies
Money income
from—
Nonmoney income from—
Earn
ings i
Any
source3
Owned
home
(positive
or nega
tive) *
Rent as
pay
(3)
(2)
(1)
Other
sources
(positive
or nega
tive) 2
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
T ype I
----------------- .
325
321
47
33
16
______ ________
$0-$499
_
$500-$749 _______________________
$750-$999_________________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749_____________________
$1,750-$1,999
_ _____________
$2,000-$2,499
______ ________
______________
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$4,999
________ _____
$6,000 and over
__ ____- ____
10
17
57
76
61
43
24
24
4
6
3
9
16
56
75
61
43
24
24
4
6
3
1
3
7
8
6
10
5
4
1
3
1
7
6
4
4
2
3
1
2
2
1
3
3
2
3
1
1
-------------
145
144
21
15
6
$0-$499
- ________ ________
$500-$749
_____________________
$750-$999
_____________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749_____ _____________
$1,750-$1,999
. _____ ______
$2,000-$2,499
_______________
$2 500-$2,999
_ __ . .
_ __
$3,000 -$4,999
________________
$5,000 and over
__ _________
3
28
42
19
16
20
11
2
4
3
28
41
19
16
20
11
2
4
149
149
32
1
6
9
21
26
26
17
16
13
13
1
1
6
9
21
26
26
17
16
13
13
1
2
1
1
7
5
5
3
4
3
1
All nonrelief families...
17
3
1
5
5
1
1
1
2
T y p e s I I and I I I
All nonrelief families--------
T ypes I V
All nonrelief families
2
4
2
1
1
2
2
3
3
19
15
1
2
3
2
1
1
and V
_____
_____
$0-$499 ______ _____________ .
$500-$749
_____________________
$750-$999
_____________ _____
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749_____________________
$1,750-$1,999
_________________
$2,000-$2,499_____________________
$2,500-$2,999
. _____________
$3,000-$4,999
_________________
$5,000 and over____ _________ ____
See p. 168 for footnotes.
1
8
4
1.
5
2
9
2
2
2
1
1
1
3
5
4
=
4
1
1
1
1
1
3
5
4
---- -
______
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
T
167
2B.— Source o f fa m ily in c o m e : N u m b e r o f fa m ilie s receiving in co m e
f r o m specified sou rces , and average a m ou n t o f such in c o m e , by f a m i l y typ e and
in c o m e , 1 9 3 5 —8 6 —Continued
able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Money income from—
Total
family
income
Nonmoney income from—
All
sources
Earn
ings 2
Other
sources
(positive
or nega
tive) 3
All
sources
Owned
home
(positive
or nega
tive) 4
Rent as
pay
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
All nonrelief families8_______________
$1,373
$1,344
$1, 319
$0-$499 _________________________
$500-$749________________________
$750-$999________________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749_____________________
$1,750-$1,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,499_____________________
$2,500-$2,999_____________________
$3,000-$4,999 ___________________
$5,000 and over__ ______________
356
654
872
1,115
1,356
1,613
1, 869
2, 212
2,566
3, 335
5, 619
308
636
840
1,093
1,337
1,587
1, 856
2,183
2,522
3, 055
5, 619
300
560
814
1, 059
1,319
1, 579
1,841
2,165
2, 422
3, 055
5, 613
1,425
1, 382
1, 361
647
876
1,118
1,365
1, 630
1,852
2,174
(*)
3,659
647
861
1,089
1, 335
1, 612
1,813
2,152
(*)
2,978
647
858
1,036
1, 328
1, 612
1, 782
2,152
(*)
2, 978
All nonrelief families8-----------------------
1, 821
1, 772
1, 728
$0-$499 _________________________
$500-$749 _______________________
$750-$999
_____________ __
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499____ ______ _________
$1,500-$1,749 ________________
$1,750-$1,999 .
____
$2,000-$2,499 ____
$2,50O-$2,999 . ______
$3,000-$4,999_____________ ___
$5,000 and over
(*)
680
839
1,124
1, 387
1,624
1, 854
2, 222
2, 762
3, 530
(*)
(*)
575
839
1, 080
1, 376
1, 614
1, 847
2,140
2, 605
3, 385
(*)
(*)
566
839
1,079
1, 343
1, 557
1, 830
2,062
2, 453
3, 346
(*)
Income class and family type
(1)
T ype I
$25
$29
76
26
34
18
8
15
18
48
(*)
32
22
19
26
(*)
29
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
$11
$18
(*)
(•)
C)
(*)
48
25
20
10
16
C)
(•)
29
(*)
(*)
(*)
C
*)
T yp es I I and I I I
All nonrelief families 8_ __ _________
$0-$499__________________________
$500-$749________________________
$750-$999________________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749_____________________
$1,750-$1,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,499 ______________
$2,500-$2,999 _ _
________
$3,000-$4,999 . ____________
$5,000 and over. _________ ___
T ypes I V
21
(*)
53
7
(*)
31
(*)
43
(*)
29
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
22
21
(*)
(*)
26
(*)
(*)
C)
C)
681
68i
49
38
and V
See p. 169 for footnotes.
8 0 6 9 3 °— 41-------12
44
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
33
57
17
78
152
39
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
82
157
145
n
(*)
(*)
C)
(*)
(*)
(*)
82
157
145
..................... — , —
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
168
T
2B.— Sources o f fa m ily in c o m e : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving in co m e
f r o m specified sou rces , and average a m ou n t o f such in c o m e , b y f a m i l y typ e and
in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 - 8 6 —Continued
able
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families receiving—
Income class and family type
Number
of fami
lies
Money income
from—
Nonmoney income from—
Earn
ings i
(1)
Any
source3
Owned
home
(positive
or nega
tive) 4
Rent as
pay
(3 )
(2)
Other
sources
(positive
or nega
tive) *
(4 )
(5 )
(6)
(7 )
T y p e V I and V I I
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499________
$500-749_______
$750-$999______
$1,000-11,249...
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749_
_
$1,750-$1,999—
$2,000-$2,499__
$2,500-$2,999_ _.
$3,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over.
62
62
7
3
15
13
13
8
2
7
1
3
15
13
13
8
2
7
1
1
1
1
2
2 _____________________
29
29
2
3
2
3
8
3
3
4
2
1
3
2
3
8
3
3
4
2
1
5
4
1
1
1
1
2
.
1
..
1 _____________________
T y p e s V I I I a n d O th er
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499________
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249—
$1,250-$1,499__
$1,500-$1,749__
$1,750-$1,999_
_
$2,000-$2,499_ _.
$2,500-$2,999—
$3,000-$4,999__
$5,000 and over.
3
3
iSee glossary for definition of “ earnings."
Includes families having money income other than earnings, families having business losses met from
family funds, and families having both such losses and such income. See glossary for definitions of “ money
income other than earnings" and “ business losses.”
3 The total of the number of families in columns (6) and (7), since no family reported nonmoney income
from both sources.
4 Includes families with losses from owned homes as well as families whose estimated rental value of owned
homes for the period of ownership and occupancy exceeded estimated expenses allocable to that period.
2
Ta b u l a r
T
169
sum m ary
&B.— Source o f fa m ily i n c o m e : N u m b e r o f fa m ilie s receiving in co m e
f r o m specified sou rces, and average a m ou n t o f such in c o m e , by f a m i l y typ e and
in c o m e , 1 9 3 5 - 3 6 — Continued
able
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : NATIVE AR EA O N LY
Money income from—
Income class and family type
T yp es V I and
Nonmoney income from—
All
sources
Earn
ings 2
Other
sources
(positive
or nega
tive) 3
All
sources
Owned
home
(positive
or nega
tive) 4
Rent as
pay
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
$1,322
$1, 315
7l§
902
1,126
1, 361
1,584
(*)
2,203
(*)
713
886
1,119
1, 350
1, 584
(*)
2,166
(*)
709
880
1,116
1, 350
1, 581
(*)
2,137
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
2,007
1, 993
1,927
(*)
975
(*)
1, 318
1, 613
1, 888
2,174
2, 779
(*)
(*)
975
(*)
1, 318
1, 595
1, 888
2,174
2, 740
(*)
(*)
975
(*)
1, 318
1, 358
1,888
2,174
2, 740
(*)
C)
(2)
(1)
All nonrelief families ®
_
Total
family
income
V II
___________ $1, 334
$ 0-$499
_____ ___________
$500-$749
_
___________
$750-$999
_ ________________
$1,000-$1,249 ____
____________
$1,250-$1,499
_
. ______
$1,500-$1,749
__________
$1,750-$1,999____________________
$2,000-$2,499 _ .
____ _______
$2,500-$2,999______ ______ ___
$3,000-$4,999_____________________
$5,000 and over. _ _ _ _ ______
$7
$12
$11
C)
C)
C)
C)
(*)
(*)
(*)
C)
(•)
(•)
8
T y p e s V I I I a n d O th er
All nonrelief families6 ___ ________
$0-$499__________________________
$500-$749 _______________________
$750-$999
_____________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________ ___
$1,500-$1,749_____________________
$1,750-$1,999____________________
$2,000-$2,499_____________________
$2,500-$2,999
_____ __
$3.000-$4,999 ___________________
$ 5 ,0 0 0 a n d o v e r
(•)
14
14
(•)
(•)
(*)
C)
(*)
C)
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), of table 2B, whether or not they re
ceived income from the specified source. Averages in columns (2), (3), (5), (6), and (7) are net figures, after
deduction for all families of business losses met from family funds or expenses for owned home.
2 See glossary for definition of “ earnings.”
3Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
See glossary for definitions of “ money income other than earnings” and “ business losses.”
4 Represents the estimated rental value of owned home for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period.
5 Median incomes were as follows: Families of type I, $1,260; families of types II and III, $1,247; families
of types IV and V, $1,611; families of types VI and VII, $1,250; families of types V III and Other, $1,703.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
170
F A M IL Y IN C O M E I N
NEW
Y O R K C IT Y
T able 3.— M o n e y e a r n in g s :
N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving net m o n e y earnings
and average net m o n e y ea rn in gs received f r o m each sou rce , b y in c o m e , 1 9 3 5 - 3 6
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : NATIVE AR EA O N LY
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Average net money earn
ings from i—
Other
work
not at
tribut
able to
indi
viduals
Roomers
and
Indi
All
boarders
sources vidual
and
earners
other
work 3
Income class
Num
ber of
fami
lies
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
All families_________
1,262
1,138
1,115
278
12
$1,025
$969
$56
Relief families______
Nonrelief famlies_
_
552
710
433
705
420
695
73
205
3
9
495
1,439
477
1,353
18
86
$0-$249_________
$250-$499.............
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999___
$2,000-$2,249___
$2,250-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$3,499____
$3,500-$3,999____
$4,000-$4,499----$4,500-$4,999___
$5,000-$7,499____
$7,500-$9,999___
$10,000 and over.
3
8
29
112
154
122
101
66
38
23
24
16
7
1
1
4
1
2
8
28
111
152
122
101
66
38
23
24
16
7
1
1
4
1
1
8
25
110
151
122
99
66
37
22
24
16
7
1
1
4
1
1
1
10
23
45
37
30
23
10
9
6
6
1
1
1
1
(*)
352
586
840
1, 062
1, 330
1,561
1, 827
2,039
2,288
2,538
3,134
3,393
(*)
(•)
5, 695
(*)
(*)
347
509
797
1,005
1, 252
1,471
1,734
1, 932
2,042
2,429
2,957
3,150
(*)
(*)
5, 626
(*)
Indi Room
Any
vidual ers and
source
earners board
ers 2
(5)
(7)
(6)
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
(8)
(9)
(*)
(*)
77
43
57
78
90
93
107
246
109
177
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross
income from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expenses). In addition, there were a few families
which had roomers and boarders but which received from them no net money earnings.
3 Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to indi
viduals (casual work in home, such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all nonrelief
families from other work not attributable to individuals were $4. Note that the corresponding counts of
families in columns (5) and (6) are not mutually exclusive.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
171
TABULAR S U M M A R Y
T
3 A .— M o n e y e a r n in g s: N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving net m o n e y earnings
and average net m o n e y ea rn in gs received f r o m each sou rce , b y occu p a tion and
in c o m e , 1 9 3 5 - 3 6
able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : NATIVE AR EA O N L Y
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Num
ber of
fami
lies
Income class and occupational
group
Average net money earn
ings from i—
Room
Indi
Any
ers and
vidual
source earners board
ers
Other
work
not at
tribut
able to
indi
viduals
Roomers
and
Indi
All
vidual boarders
sources
and
earners
other
work 3
(4)
(6)
2
(3)
(2)
(1)
(5)
(7)
(8)
(9)
W a g e earn er
_
523
523
522
145
5
$1,310
$1, 250
$0-$499___________ _________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249________________
$1,250-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,749________________
$1,750-$1,999_____ ________
$2,000-$2,499________________
$2,500-$2,999_ . _ _______
$3,000-$4,999
____________
$5,000 and over__ _
- _ __
9
21
98
127
104
72
46
27
10
9
9
21
98
127
104
72
46
27
10
9
9
21
98
126
104
72
46
27
10
9
1
4
18
35
33
20
18
12
1
1
1
1
1
4
334
647
855
1,085
1,327
1,569
1,812
2,156
2,578
3, 202
330
619
820
1,038
1,249
1,500
1, 738
2,042
2, 578
3,064
93
93
93
19
1,939
1,877
6
8
11
14
8
27
10
8
1
6
8
11
14
8
27
10
8
1
6
8
11
14
8
27
10
8
1
1
1
2
5
823
1, 099
1, 349
1, 605
1,893
2,106
2, 516
3, 275
(*)
791
1, 082
1,323
1,514
1, 893
2,054
2,397
3,110
(*)
___ _
89
89
80
41
1,747
1,479
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749_______________
__
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249 _____ ________
$1,250-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,749________________
$1,750-$1,999____ ____ ______
$2,000-$2,499________________
$2,500-$2,999 ____ _________
$3,000-$4,999 _______________
$5,000 and over______ ____
1
7
7
17
7
15
12
7
4
8
4
1
7
7
17
7
15
12
7
4
8
4
4
6
17
7
13
12
5
4
8
4
1
6
4
9
2
5
5
3
2
3
1
All nonrelief families________
.$60
(*)
28
35
47
78
69
74
114
138
C le r ic a l
All nonrelief families----------------$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999_ _________________
$1,000-$1,249_
.
________
$1,250-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,749 _______________
$1,750-$1,999________________
$2,000-$2,499 _______________
$2,500-$2,999 ____
$3,000-$4,999 ___ _________
$5,000 and over_____
___
4
4
2
62
(*)
(*)
(*)
91
52
119
(*)
B u s in e s s a n d p r o fessio n a l
All nonrelief families____
4
2
2
(*)
485
773
1,000
1,329
1, 493
1, 828
2,148
2, 486
3,181
6, 360
251
588
838
1,159
1,307
1,604
1,389
2,122
2,633
6, 290
268
(*)
(*)
234
185
162
186
224
759
(*)
' 548
(*)
N o g a in fu lly e m p lo ye d m em b ers
All nonrelief families.-
. ______
5
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross
income from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expenses). In addition, there were some families
which had roomers and boarders but which had no net money earnings from them.
3 Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to indi
viduals (casual work in home such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all nonrelief
families from other work not attributable to individuals were as follows: Wage-earner families, $3; business
and professional families, $47. Note that the corresponding counts of families in columns (5) and (6) are
not mutually exclusive.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
172
T
F A M IL Y IN C O M E IN
NEW
YO R K C ITY
3B . — M o n e y e a r n in g s: N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving net m o n e y earnings
and average net m o n e y earnings received f r o m each sou rce , by f a m i l y typ e and
in co m e , 1 9 3 5 —8 6
able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : NATIVE AR EA O N LY
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class and family type
Num
ber of
fami
lies
(1)
(2)
Room
Indi
Any
vidual ers and
source earners board
ers 2
(3)
(4)
Other
work
not at
tribut
able to
indi
viduals
(6)
(6)
Average net money earn
ings from i—
Roomers
and
Indi
All
boarders
sources vidual
and
earners
other
work s
(7)
(8)
(9)
Type 1
All nonrelief families....... ..........
$0-$499_________ ____ ______
$500-$74.9__________________
$750-$999. ________________
$1,000-$1,249________________
$1,250-$1,499________________
$1,500-$1,749________________
$1,750-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,499________________
$2,500-12,999... ___________
___________
$3,000-$4,999
$5,000and o v e r .._________
325
321
312
115
5
$1,319
$1, 213
10
17
57
76
61
43
24
24
4
6
3
9
16
56
75
61
43
24
24
4
6
3
8
13
55
74
61
42
24
22
4
6
3
2
9
15
25
24
17
11
9
1
2
1
300
560
814
1,059
1, 319
1, 579
1,841
2,165
2,422
3,055
5, 613
277
436
755
987
1,211
1,455
1,682
1,900
2,422
2,902
5, 523
145
144
144
38
1,361
1,285
3
28
42
19
16
20
11
2
4
3
28
41
19
16
20
11
2
4
3
28
41
19
16
20
11
2
4
1
4
12
6
3
6
3
1
2
647
858
1,036
1, 328
1, 612
1,782
2, 152
(*)
2,978
637
838
994
1, 283
1, 511
1, 719
2,013
(*)
2, 309
149
149
148
44
1, 728
1, 637
1
6
9
21
26
26
17
16
13
13
1
1
6
9
21
26
26
17
16
13
13
1
1
6
9
21
26
25
17
16
13
13
1
(*)
566
839
1,079
1,343
1, 557
1,830
2, 062
2, 453
3, 346
(*)
(*)
549
752
1,016
1, 289
1,486
1,769
1,964
2,293
3,088
(*)'
I
1
2
$106
(*)
124
59
72
108
124
159
265
(*)
w
T y p e s I I and I I I
All nonrelief families _. . _ ___
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749_______ _________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249________________
_______
$1,250-$1,499 . .
$1,500-$1,749 ______________
$1,750-$1,999 _______________
$2,000-$2,499 _______________
$2,500-$2,999 _______________
$3,000-$4,999 _______________
$5,000 and over_______ _____
T yp es I V and
(*)
20
42
45
101
63
139
(*)
V
All nonrelief families. _____ __
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___________________
$1,000-$1,249_____ _____ ____
$1,250-$1,499...................... .......
$1,500-$1,749________________
$1,750-$1,999.......................
$2,000-$2,499. ............. ..........
$2,500-$2,999............. ................
$3,000-$4,999__............. ...........
$5,000 and over.......................
See p. 173 for footnotes.
76
3
1
4
7
3
9
6
5
5
5
2
91
(*)
87
63
54
71
61
98
160
258
173
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
T
3B .— M o n e y e a r n in g s: N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving net m o n e y earnings
and average net m o n e y earnings received f r o m each sou rce, by f a m i l y ty p e and
in c o m e , 1 9 3 5 - 8 6 — Continued
able
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : NATIVE AR EA O N L Y
Number of families receiving net
money earnings from—
Income class and family type
Num
ber of
fami
lies
(1)
(2)
Average net money earn
ings from i—
-
Room
Indi ers and
Any
vidual
source earners board
ers 2
Other
work
not at
tribut
able to
indi
viduals
Roomers
and
Indi boarders
All
sources vidual
and
earners
other
work 3
(4)
(6)
(3)
(5)
(7)
(8)
$1, 315
$1, 302
709
880
1,116
1, 350
1,581
(*)
2,137
(*)
709
871
1,116
1,316
1,581
(*)
2,093
(*)
1,927
1,903
975
(*)
1, 318
1,358
1,888
2,174
2, 740
(*)
(*)
975
(*)
1,242
1,331
1,888
2,174
2,740
(*)
(*)
(9)
T y p e s V I and, V I I
62
62
62
3
15
13
13
8
2
7
1
3
15
13
13
8
2
7
1
3
15
13
13
8
2
7
1
3
. _
29
29
29
3
$0-$499_____________________
$500-$749___________________
$750-$999___
____________
$1,000-$1,249
_ ___
$1,250-$1,499
__________
$1,500-$1,749
_
$1,750-$1,999.
__________
$2,000-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999________________
$3,000-$4,999
_____
$5,000 and over .
_ ___
3
2
3
8
3
3
4
2
1
3
2
3
8
3
3
4
2
1
3
2
3
8
3
3
4
2
1
All nonrelief families___________
$0-$499
_ ________
$500-$749
___
$750-$999
.
.
____
$1,000-$1,249_
____________
$1,250-$1,499
_ .
$],500-$l,749
___
$1,750-$1,999
_
$2,000-$2,499
______
$2,500-$2,999
_____
$3,000-$4,999
_ _____
$5,000 and over. _ ___ ____
T ypes
5
1
1
2
$13
(*)
34
(*)
V I I I a n d O th e r
All nonrelief families_______
1
1
1
24
(*)
(*)
(*)
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money
earnings from the specified source.
2 Includes only families which had net money earnings from roomers and boarders (i. e., whose gross income
from roomers and boarders exceeded estimated expense). In addition, there were some families which had
roomers and boarders but which had no net money earnings from them.
3 Includes net money earnings from roomers and boarders and from other work not attributable to individ
uals (casual work in home such as laundry and sewing). Average net money earnings of all nonrelief
families from other work not attributable to individuals were as follows: Family type I, $15; Family types
IV and V, $2; family types VI and VII, $1. Note that the corresponding counts of families in columns (5) and
(6) are not mutually exclusive.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
174
F A M IL Y IN C O M E IN
NEW
YO R K C ITY
T able
4 .— P rin cip al ea rn e rs:
N u m b er
and average
y e a r ly ea rnings o f
p r in c ip a l ea rn ers, classified as h u sba n d s, w ives, and others, w ith w eeks o f e m p lo y
m ent o f p r in c ip a l earners, b y in co m e, 1 9 3 5 —8 6
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native-born: All family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : NATIVE AR EA O N L Y
ALL OCC UPATIONAL GROUPS i
Number of principal earners
Number of
families
Income class
Others
All *
Hus
bands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(6)
1,262
1,115
1,006
79
18
12
552
710
420
695
384
622
19
60
11
7
6
6
3
8
29
112
154
122
101
66
38
23
24
16
7
1
1
4
1
1
8
25
110
151
122
99
66
37
22
24
16
7
1
1
4
1
1
8
21
95
138
115
89
59
34
20
18
13
6
1
1
2
1
Male
(2)
(1)
All families
_ _ _
Relief families
Nonrelief families
__
__________
_
______ ____
$0-$249_____________________________
$250-$499___________________________
$500-$749___________________________
$750-$999____________ _____
.
$1,000-$1,249_____
___ ___
$1,250-$1,499______________________
$1,500-$] ,749
$l’750-$L999______________________
$2^000-$2^249_______________________
$2^250-$2,499 __ __________
$2’500-$2^999______________________
$3,000-$3,499_______________________
$3,500-$3,999
... . _
$4,000-$4,499_______________________
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499
. _ _
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 3
Income class
(8)
All families _ _
__
___
___
4
13
12
7
7
7
2
1
3
3
2
1
2
1
1
1
3
1
1
1
Others
All
Hus
bands
W ives
(11)
(12)
Male
Female
(13)
(14)
47
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
$941
$956
$779
$958
$701
40
51
__
Relief families ____ ______ ___ _____
Nonrelief families__ __ _ ______ __ __
$0-$249____________________________
$250-$499___________________________
$500-$749___
________________
$750-$999____ _______________ __
$1,000-$1,249______________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________________
$1,500-$1,749_______________________
$1,750-$1,999_______________________
$2,000-$2,249
_______________________
$2,250-$2,499_______________________
$2,500-$2,999_______________________
$3,000-$3,499_______________________
$3,500-$3,999______________________
$4,000-$4,499_ ___ ________________
$4,500-$4,999_______________________
$5,000-7, 499_______________________
$7,500-$9,999_ ___ ________________
$10,000 and over
(7)
Average earnings of principal earners 4
(10)
(9)
Female
(6)
571
1,165
575
1,192
421
892
761
1, 268
439
964
(*)
(*)
302
505
776
960
1,135
1,310
1,497
1,847
1, 683
1,781
2,163
2,480
(*)
*)
(*)
(*)
44
50
49
51
51
51
51
52
52
52
50
52
51
302
522
744
926
1,101
1, 260
1,478
1,794
1, 647
1,760
2,009
2,566
(*)
(*)
3,366
(*)
612
554
571
546
937
1,315
(*)
(*)
1,953
1,343
(*)
C)
C)
C)
(*)
(*)
1,437
C)
(*)
(*)
1 Includes 5 families classified in the occupational group “ No gainfully employed members,” who are not
included in tables 4A, pp. 175 to 177.
The total number of principal earners given in column (3) is equivalent to the total number of families
having individual earners, since a family can have only one principal earner. The difference between the
totals in columns (2) and (3) is explained by the fact that column (2), number of families, includes cases
in which none of the family income was attributable to individual earners.
3 Averages in this column are based on the number of principal earners reporting weeks of employment.
4 Averages in this section of the table are based on the corresponding counts of principal earners in columns
(3) through (7).
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
2
175
TABULAR SU M M ARY
T
4 A ,— P rin cip al e a rn e rs: N u m b er a nd average ye a r ly earnings o f
p rin cip a l earners , classified as hu sban ds , w ives , and others , w ith w eeks o f em p lo y
m ent o f p rin cip a l earners , b y occu p ation a nd in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 - 3 6
a b l e
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All family types combined]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : NATIVE AR EA O N L Y
O CC UPATIONAL GROUP: W A G E E AR N ER
Number of principal earners
Income class
(1)
Number of
families
523
9
21
98
127
104
72
46
27
10
$0-$499_________
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$l,000-$l,249__-_
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$!,749___
$1,750-$1,999___
$2,000-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999___
$3,000-$4,999___
$5,000 and over_
Income class
(8)
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
Hus
bands
Wives
(3 )
(2)
All nonrelief families-.
Others
A in
(4 )
(5 )
Male
522
126
104
72
46
27
10
9
40
Average earnings of principal earners 3
Others
All
Hus
bands
Wives
(11)
(12)
Male
All nonrelief families
50
$1,061
$1,102
$658
$0-$499_________
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$4,999____
$5,000 and over_ -
42
49
49
51
50
51
52
52
52
49
290
543
756
952
1,094
1, 252
1,450
1,542
1,682
1,847
290
531
795
984
1,125
1,313
1,479
1,595
1, 814
1,952
616
554
592
581
829
1,031
(*)
For footnotes 1, 2, 3, see 2, 3, 4, of table 4 on p. 174.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
(7 )
9
18
83
116
98
65
43
24
8
GO)
(9 )
Female
(6)
Female
(13)
(14)
$955
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
$540
(*)
F A M IL Y IN COM E IN
176
T
NEW
YORK CITY
4A .— P rin cip al ea rn e rs: N u m b er and average y e a r ly ea rnings o f
p r in c ip a l earners , classified as h u sba n d s , w ives , and others , w ith w eeks o f e m p lo y
m en t o f p rin cip a l earner s, b y o ccu p ation and in c o m e , 1 9 3 5 - 3 6 — Continued
able
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N AT IVE AR EA O N L Y
OCC U PATIO N AL GROUP: CLER ICA L
Number of principal earners
Number of
families
Income class
Others
A ll1
Hus
bands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(6)
Male
(2)
(1)
93
85
6
8
11
14
8
27
10
8
1
6
7
11
13
6
27
7
8
(8)
1
2
1
2
1
1
Average earnings of principal earners 3
Others
Wives
Male
Female
(10)
(ID
(12)
(13)
(14)
52
$1,620
$1,614
$1, 567
(*)
51
52
52
52
52
52
51
52
__ __ _
739
923
1,171
1, 300
1,652
1,994
1,880
2,481
739
943
1,171
1,305
1,686
1,994
1,785
2,481
(*)
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4, of table 4 on p. 174.
•Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
2
Hus
bands
(9)
$0-$499_____________________________
$500-$749___________________________
$750-$999_
_____________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________________
$1,250-$1,499________
___________
$1,500-$1,749 _____________________
_______________________
$1,750-$1,999
$2,000-$2,499_______________________
$2,500-$2,999 _ _
__
$3,000-$4,999-_________ ______ .
$5,000 and over______________ ____
(7)
6
Average
weeks oemploy
ment of
principal
earners 2
Income clas
All nonrelief families_________
93
6
8
11
14
8
27
10
8
1
$0-$499
. __
$500-$749
$750-$999
______________
$1,000-$1,249
__________________
$1,250-$1,499
_____
__________________
$1,500-$1,749
$1,750-$1,999 _____________________
$2,000-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
__________________
$3,000-$4,999
$5,000 and over
- .. _ _ _
Female
(6)
All
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
177
TABULAE SU M M AR Y
T
4 A .— P rin cip al ea rn e rs: N u m b e r and average ye a r ly ea rnings o f
p r in c ip a l earners , classified as hu sban ds , w ives , and others , w ith w eeks o f e m p lo y
m ent o f p rin cip a l earnersy b y occu p ation and in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 —8 6 — Continued
able
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : NATIVE AR EA O N L Y
O CCUPATIONAL GROUP: BUSINESS AN D PROFESSIONAL
Number of principal earners
Number of
families
Income class
Others
A ll1
Hus
bands
Wives
Male
(3)
(2)
0)
(4)
(5)
_____
89
80
65
1
7
7
17
7
15
12
7
4
8
4
4
6
17
7
13
12
5
4
8
4
3
6
15
6
11
10
3
3
5
3
(7)
14
$0-$499_____________________________
$500-$749___________________________
$750-$999____________ _____________
$1,000-$1,249.____ _________________
$1,250-$1,499___ _________________
$1,500-$1,749_______________________
$I,750-$1,999_______________________
$2,000-$2,499_______________________
$2,500-$2,999
_____
$3,000-$4,999 . . . _________________
$5,000 and over
______ __________
Female
(6)
2
1
2
2
2
1
2
1
All nonrelief families
__
Income class
(8)
__
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
1
1
Average earnings of principal earners 3
Others
Hus
bands
Wives
(10)
(9)
All
(ID
(12)
$1, 274 _________
Male
All nonrelief families.
51
$1, 316
$1, 298
$0-$499__________
$500-$749________
$750-$999________
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-14,999____
$5,000 and over__.
52
46
50
49
52
51
52
52
52
51
412
542
736
1,106
1,258
1, 468
1,432
1,654
2,130
3,841
350
542
784
1,234
1,302
1,461
1, 453
1,685
2,187
3, 877
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 174.
•Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
1
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
Female
(13)
(14)
(*)
178
T
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
4B . — P rin cip al ea rn ers: N u m b e r and average y e a r ly ea rn in gs o f p rin cip a l
earn ers, classified as husban ds, w ives, and others, w ith w eeks o f em p lo ym e n t o f
p rin cip a l earners, b y f a m i l y ty p e and in co m e, 1 9 3 5 —3 6
able
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational group types
combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : NATIVE AR EA O N LY
F A M IL Y T Y P E I
Number of principal earners
Number of
families
Income class
Others
A ll1
Hus
bands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
Male
(2)
(1)
325
$0-$499_____________________________
$500-$749___________________________
$750-$999___________________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________________
$1,500-$1,749______________________
$1,750-$1,999_______________________
$2,000-$2,499_______________________
$2,500-$2,999_______________________
$3,000-$4,999- _____________________
$5,000 and over____ __ _ ________
281
8
11
46
68
57
41
21
20
2
5
2
(8)
2
9
6
4
1
3
2
2
1
1
Average earnings of principal earners 3
Others
All
Hus
bands
Wives
(10)
(11)
(12)
50
$1,098
$1,114
$955
44
49
48
51
50
52
51
52
52
52
51
302
508
694
874
1,103
1,257
1,462
1,897
2,240
2, 252
3,788
302
498
710
903
1,144
1,258
1,491
1,946
(*)
2,358
(*)
(*)
617
545
533
(*)
1,257
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(9)
____
(7)
31
8
13
55
74
61
42
24
22
4
6
3
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners *
Income class
All nonrelief families __ __________
312
10
17
57
76
61
43
24
24
4
6
3
All nonrelief families __ _ _________
Female
(6)
Male
Female
(13)
(14)
= = = = =
$0-$499_____________________________
$500-$749___________________________
$750-$999___________________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________________
$1,500-$1,749_______________________
$1,750-$1,999_______________________
$2,000-$2,499_______________________
$2,500-$2,999_______________________
$3,000-$4,999_______________________
$5,000 and over_________________ _ _
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 174.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
179
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
T
4B . — P rin cip al ea rn ers: N u m b er and average ye a r ly ea rnings o f p rin cip a l
earners, classified as hu sban ds , w ives, and others , with w eeks o f em p lo ym e n t o f
p rin cip a l earners , b y f a m i ly ty p e and in co m e, 1 9 8 5 - 8 6 — Continued
able
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N AT IVE AR EA O N LY
F A M IL Y T YPES II A N D III
Number of principal earners
Income class
Number of
families
Others
A ll1
Hus
bands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
Male
(1)
All nonrelief families.
(2)
Income class
144
145
$0-$499________
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249—
$1,250-$1,499_
_
$1,500-$1,749—
$1,75G-$1,999—
$2,000-$2,499_. _
$2,500-$2,999__
$3,000-$4,999_. _
$5,000 and over.
133
3
28
41
19
16
20
11
2
4
(7)
3
26
39
18
12
18
11
2
4
3
28
42
19
16
20
11
2
4
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners2
Female
(6)
11
Average earnings of principal earners 3
Others
All
Hus
bands
Wives
(10)
(ID
(12)
51
$1,212
$1, 243
48
52
51
52
52
51
52
429
827
989
1,141
1, 371
1, 572
1,913
(*)
2,309
429
856
1,004
1,166
1,509
1, 610
1,913
(*)
2,309
Male
(8)
(9)
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499_____________________________________
$500-$749___________________________
$750-$999___________________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________________
$1,500-$1,749_______________________
$1,750-$1,999_______________________
$2,000-$2,499_______________________
$2,500-$2,999_______________________
(*)
$3,000-$4,999_______________________
$5,000 and over---------------------------------------------
52
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of tables 4 on p. 174.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
$842
(*)
C)
(*)
957
(*)
Female
(13)
(14)
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
180
T
NEW
YORK CITY
4B . — P rin cip al e a r n e r s : N u m b er and average y e a r ly ea rn in g s o f p rin cip a l
ea rn ers, classified as husbands, w ives, and others, with w eeks o f em p lo ym en t o f
p rin c ip a l earners, b y f a m i l y ty p e and in co m e, 1 9 8 5 - 8 6 — Continued
able
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : NATIVE AR EA O N L Y
F A M IL Y T YPES IV AN D V
Number of principal earners
Number of
families
Income class
Others
A ll1
Hus
bands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
Male
(2)
(1)
_ _________
149
148
126
1
6
9
21
26
26
17
16
13
13
1
1
6
9
21
26
25
17
16
13
13
1
1
4
7
16
25
24
15
13
10
10
1
(7)
15
$0-$499 . _
___________________
$500-$749 _
___________________
$750-$999
___________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________________
$1,500-$1,749_______________________
$1,750-$1,999_______________________
$2,000-$2,499_________________
___
$2,500-$2,999____________________
_
$3,000-$4,999__________ __________
$5,000 and over
_ ____________
Female
(6)
2
1
4
1
1
2
1
1
2
All nonrelief families.-
.
Income class
(8)
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
$0-$499_____________________________
$500-$749___________________________
$750-8999_______________ ._
$1,000-81,249______________________
$1,250-81,499_______________________
$1,500-81,749_______________________
$1,750-81,999____ __________________
$2,000-82,499________________
$2,500-82,999_______________________
$3,000-84,999______________________
$5,000 and over____ . . . ___________
2
2
1
Wives
(10)
(ID
(12)
$1, 261
$1,301
52
45
52
50
52
51
52
51
50
(*)
544
622
877
1,053
1,237
1,364
1,380
1,762
2, 207
(*)
(*)
484
685
985
1,081
1,245
1,348
1,440
1,805
2,330
(*)
C)
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 174.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
1
1
Others
Hus
bands
51
(*)
3
Average earnings of principal earners 3
All
(9)
All nonrelief families.___ ____ __ _ __
4
Male
$878
Female
(13)
(14)
$1,403
$1,323
(*)
O
O
(*)
548
O
8
C)
(*)
(*)
(*)
O
(*)
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
181
T a b l e 4 B . — P r i n c i p a l e a r n e r s : Num ber and average yearly earnings of principal
earners, classified as husbands, wives, and others, with weeks of employment of
principal earners, by fa m ily type and income, 1 9 3 5 -3 6 — Continued
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
FAMILY TYPES VI AND VII
Number of principal earners
Number of
families
Income class
Others
A ll1
All nonrelief families________________
All nonrelief families _
3
15
13
13
8
2
7
1
3
15
13
13
8
2
7
1
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
=
Female
(6)
(7)
1
3
13
13
13
7
2
7
1
2
1
59
1
1
Average earnings of principal earners 3
Others
All
Hus
bands
Wives
(10)
(ID
(12)
$1,160
$1,194
(*)
(*)
51
51
50
52
52
633
804
1,093
1,155
1,471
(*)
1,841
(*)
633
863
1,093
1,155
1,592
(*)
1,841
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
52
(*)
For footnotes 1, 2, 3 see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 174.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
=
Male
51
____________
$0-$499__________________________
$500-$749________________________
$750-$999___
___________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749___
______________
$1,750-$1,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,499___
_
__________
$2,500-$2,999_____ ________________
$3,000-$4,999__
__________
$5,000 and over____ ______________
(6)
62
(9)
(8)
(4)
62
.
$0-$499__________________________
$500-$749________________________
________________
$750-$999___
$1,000-$1,249___ ________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749_____________________
$1,750-$1,999
_________
$2,000-$2,499_
___ _______
$2,500-$2,999___
. _____ _____
$3,000-$4,999._
________________
$5,000 and over
_______________
Income class
Wives
(3)
(2)
(1)
Hus
bands
Male
Female
(13)
(14)
(*)
182
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
NEW
YORK
C IT Y
T a b l e 4 B . — P r i n c i p a l e a r n e r s : N um ber and average yearly earnings of principal
earners, classified as husbands, wives, and others, with weeks o f employment of
principal earners, by fa m ily type and income, 1 9 3 5 -8 6 — Continued
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
FAMILY TYPES VIII AND OTHER
Number of principal earners
Number of
families
Income class
Hus
bands
Wives
(3)
(2)
0)
Others
A1P
(4)
(5)
__________
29
29
23
$0-$499__________________________
$500-$749________________________
$750-$999___ __________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749
_ __
_______
$1,750-$1,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,499_______ ____________
$2,500-$2,999_____________________
$3,000-$4,999
_ _ _ _________
$5,000 and over______
_ _ __
3
2
3
8
3
3
4
2
1
3
2
3
8
3
3
4
2
1
Male
3
2
2
5
3
3
3
2
All nonrelief families_____
Average
weeks of
employ
ment of
principal
earners 2
Income class
(8)
All nonrelief families...........
2
3
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
Average earnings of principal earners 3
Others
Wives
Male
Female
(10)
(ID
(12)
(13)
(14)
50
$1,174
$1, 258
(*)
$1,088
(*)
52
__ __ ___
(*)
927
(*)
999
908
1, 628
1, 633
1,258
(*)
(*)
927
(*)
(*)
1,186
1, 628
1,633
1,339
(*)
52
45
52
52
52
O
<
•)
For footnotes 1, 2, 3, see 2, 3, 4 of table 4 on p. 174.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
(7)
Hus
bands
(9)
$0-$499__________________________
$500-$749_________________________
$750-$999_________________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1,250-$1,499_____________________
$1,500-$1,749________ ___________
$1,750-$l,999_____________________
$2,000-$2,499_____________________
$2,500-$2,999_____________________
$3,000-$4,999_____________________
$5,000 and over______ ____ _ __
Female
(6)
All
(*)
(*)
(*)
C)
O
(•)
183
TABULAR SUMMARY
T able 5.— N
u m b e r o f e a r n e r s I n f a m i l y : Num ber of fam ilies with specified
number of individual earners , fa m ily relationship of sole earners , and average
number of supplementary earners per fa m ily , by incom e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family
types combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Fami
lies
with
more
One only
Aver
than
age
one
num
earner ber of
Other
Num
as
ber
supple
of
Four percent men
age
fami- Any
Two Three or
tary
of
ilies fam Hus
more fami earners
ily band Wife
per
Fe
lies
mem
Male male
with family2
ber
any
indivi
dual
earner1
(7)
(6))
(10)
(12)
(5)
(8)
(4)
(3)
(2)
(9)
(11)
Number of families with iiidividiial earilers
Income class
(1)
750
721
19
7
3
307
49
9
33
0. 39
Relief families_______..-------Nonrelief families__________
552
710
341
409
328
393
7
12
4
3
2
1
66
241
12
31
1
8
19
41
.22
.49
$0-$249________________
$250-$499______________
$500-$749______________
$750-$999
___________
$1,000-$1,249 _______
$1,250-$1,499___________
$1,500-$1,749 .
_______
$1,750-$1,999 __________
$2,000-$2,249 _________
$2,250-$2,499__________
$2,500-$2,999___________
$3,000-$3,499___________
$3,500-$3,999___ ______
$4,000-$4,499___________
$4,500-$4,999___________
$5,000-$7,499 __ ______
$7,500-$9,999
_ _
$10,000 and over_______
3
8
29
112
154
122
101
66
38
23
24
16
7
1
1
4
1
1
4
13
77
99
73
52
36
26
8
9
6
4
1
1
4
10
74
97
71
50
35
25
8
8
6
3
1
1
4
11
31
51
40
37
26
10
13
6
6
2
. 50
. 52
.32
.35
.48
. 58
. 52
. 32
.73
1.08
1.12
. 57
All families------
-------------- 1,262
3
3
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
3
7
1
1
1
2
3
(t)
(t)
30
34
40
48
45
30
(t)
({)
(t)
(t)
1
1
(t)
(t
t
1
2
1
8
10
4
1
1
(*)
1. 50
(*)
1 This percentage was computed by dividing the sum of columns (8), (9), (10) by column (4) of table 3
on p. 170.
2 Based on the number of families with individual earners, column (4) of table 3 on p. 170.
fPercentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
8 0 6 9 3 °— 41-------13
T a b l e 6 .— S o le a n d s u p p l e m e n t a r y e a r n e r s : Number of families with individual earners; number and average earnings of supplement
tary earners classified as husbands, wives, and others; and average earnings of fa m ily from supplementary earners; by incom e , 1935—
86
[Negro families, including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families with individual
earners
(1)
One only
Any
(2)
(3)
Others
Any
family
member
Hus
band
(4)
(5)
More
than
one 3
All
(6)
(7)
Hus
bands
All
Male
(10)
(9)
(8)
Hus
bands
Wives
(12)
Wives
(13)
(14)
Female
(ID
Average
earnings
per
Others
family
from
supple
mentary
Male Female earners 2
(15)
06)
(17)
All families________
1, 262
1,115
750
721
365
433
71
228
69
65
$403
$459
$352
$526
$390
$138
Relief families_____
Nonrelief families...
552
710
420
695
341
409
328
393
79
286
93
340
19
52
42
186
17
52
15
50
256
443
313
512
187
390
315
595
307
414
43
212
$0-$249_______
$250-$499______
$500-$749______
$750-$999______
$1,000-$1,249___
$1,250-$1,499___
$1,500-$1,749___
$1,750-$1,999___
$2,000-$2,249___
$2,250-$2,499___
$2,500-$2,999___
$3,000-$3,499___
$3,500-$3,999___
$4,000-$4,499___
$4,500-$4,999___
$5,000-$7,499___
$7,500-$9,999___
$10,000 and over.
3
8
29
112
154
122
101
66
38
23
24
16
7
1
1
4
1
1
8
25
110
151
122
99
66
37
22
24
16
7
1
1
4
!
1
4
13
77
99
73
52
36
26
8
9
6
4
1
1
4
10
74
97
71
50
35
25
8
8
6
3
1
4
12
33
52
49
47
30
11
14
15
10
3
4
13
35
53
59
57
34
12
16
26
18
4
11
10
5
7
5
2
2
5
3
4
10
19
38
41
34
17
5
5
6
3
1
1
2
1
8
7
7
4
4
7
6
3
2
3
4
5
9
5
1
5
8
6
90
130
214
281
310
421
493
582
669
615
844
1, 020
154
318
420
416
545
(*)
(*)
710
1, 210
90
155
247
292
292
454
478
573
723
578
609
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
358
473
516
535
728
792
1,019
860
(*)
241
109
263
259
457
C)
425
429
605
45
58
67
96
150
237
254
184
466
666
950
583
1
4
1
1
6
2
2
2
1
1
1
(*)
1, 510
(*)
(*)
1
1
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
1 Averages in this section of the table are based on the corresponding counts of supplementary earners in the preceding section: “Number of supplementary earners.”
2 Averages in this column are based on the number of families in each class, column (2).
3 Families that have supplementary earners.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
(*)
2,264
O
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
Income class
Num
ber of
fam
ilies
Average earnings of supplementary
earners 1
Number of supplementary earners
T a b l e 6 A . — S o le a n d s u p p l e m e n t a r y e a r n e r s : Number of fam ilies with individual earners, number and average earnings of supplementary
earners classified as husbands , wives, and others; and average earnings of fam ily from supplementary earners; by occupation and income, 1 9 8 5 -3 6
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families with
individual earners
Income class and occupational group
Num
ber of
families
(2)
Male
Others
Any
(1)
Average earnings of supplementary
earners 1
Number of supplementary earners
One
only
More
than
one 3
All
Hus
bands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
Female
(15)
(16)
Wives
(11)
(10)
Hus
bands
(12)
(13)
Female
(9)
(14)
Others
All
Male
Average
earnings
per
family
from
supplementary
earners 2
523
522
311
211
252
34
142
$0-$499______________________________
$500-$749____________________________
$750-$999____________________________
$1,000-$1,249_________________________
$1,250-$1,499_________________________
$1,500-$1,749_________________________
$1,750-$l,999_________________________
$2,000-$2,499_________________________
$2,500-$2,999_________________________
$3,000-$4,999_________________________
$5,000 and over__ _ __________________
9
21
98
127
104
72
46
27
10
9
9
21
98
126
104
72
46
27
10
9
5
10
69
85
62
39
24
10
4
3
4
11
29
41
42
33
22
17
6
6
4
12
31
42
51
40
26
20
13
13
11
7
5
5
2
2
1
1
4
9
15
31
34
25
14
8
1
1
All nonrelief families....... ........... .......... ......
93
93
54
39
46
7
25
$0-$499______________________________
$500-$749____________________________
$750-$999____________________________
$1,000-$1,249_________________________
$1,250-$1,499_________________________
$1,500-$1,749_________________________
$1,750-$1,999_________________________
$2,000-$2,499_________________________
$2,500-$2,999_________________________
$3,000-$4,999_____________________ ____
$5,000 and over_____ __ ___ _______
6
8
11
14
8
27
10
8
1
6
8
11
14
8
27
10
8
1
5
4
5
7
5
22
3
3
1
4
6
7
3
5
7
5
1
1
4
6
9
3
6
10
5
3
37
$399
$398
$342
$616
1
2
1
7
5
5
5
7
6
2
3
3
5
5
5
5
4
5
90
132
204
282
318
443
508
674
689
842
154
363
420
462
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
90
161
234
284
294
488
475
636
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
406
413
588
747
792
1, 053
7
7
$520
$585
$480
$657
39
$393
$192
241
115
263
233
457
623
550
663
40
75
64
93
156
246
287
499
895
1,216
$458
TABULAR SUMMARY
Wage earner
All nonrelief families, _ _ _ _ ___ ________
$257
(*)
Clerical
For footnotes 1, 2, 3, see table 6 on p. 184.
1
1
1
3
1
1
3
6
5
2
1
4
3
1
2
3
1
3
2
1
1
(*)
320
276
332
643
333
517
1,010
1,283
(*)
(*)
(*)
416
(*)
336
276
290
(*)
(*)
732
1,005
(*)
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
(*)
(*)
439
(*)
(*)
160
151
213
241
62
517
631
(*)
(*)
331
(*)
(*)
00
Oi
Number of families with individual earners, number and average earnings of supplementary
earners classified as husbands, wives, and others; and average earnings of family from supplementary earners; by occupation and income ,
T a b l e 6 A . — Sole a n d s u p p le m e n t a r y e a rn e rs :
1
25
1 9 3 5 -3 6 — Continued
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families with
individual earners
Income class and occupational group
(2)
0)
Average earnings of supplementary
earners 1
Number of supplementary earners
Others
Any
One
only
More
than
one 3
All
Hus
bands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
Male
Female
(15)
(16)
Wives
(ID
(10)
Hus
bands
(12)
(13)
Female
(9)
(14)
Others
All
Male
Average
earnings
per
family
from
supplementary
earners 2
___________
44
36
42
4
6
17
7
13
12
5
4
8
4
3
3
10
6
6
7
2
2
5
1
3
7
1
7
5
3
2
3
4
1
3
7
2
8
5
3
3
5
5
2
1
2
2
1
2
1
19
1
3
4
1
4
1
1
1
3
6
1
1
2
6
1
2
1
2
$3,000-$4,999 1
1
$624
(*)
290
251
(*)
406
321
851
625
804
1,963
$820
$628
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
290
324
(*)
442
(*)
(*)
(*)
8
1,994
$383
$492
$294
(*)
(*)
)*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
124
103
217
134
364
503
2, 454
C IT Y
For footnotes 1, 2, 3, see table 6 on p. 184.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
11
YO R K
80
1
7
7
17
7
15
12
7
4
8
4
N E W
89
IN
$0-$499______________________________
$500-$749__________________________
$750-$999____________________________
$1,000-$1,249
__________________
$1,250-$1,499_________________________
$1,500-$1,749 ________________________
$1,750-$1,999 _______________________
$2,000-$2,499 ______________________
$2,500-$2,999 _______________________
___________________
$5,000 and over_______________ __
IN C O M E
Business and professional
All nonrelief families __
F A M IL Y
Num
ber of
families
Number of families with individual earners; number and average earnings of supplementary
earners classified as husbands , wives , and others; and average earnings of family from supplementary earners; by family type and
income , 1985—
36
T a b l e 6B.— S o le a n d s u p p le m e n t a r y e a r n e r s :
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups combined]
N EW Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families with
individual earners
Income class and family type
(2)
Average earnings of supplementary
earners 1
Number of supplementary earners
Male
Female
Average
earnings
per
family
from
supple
mentary
earners 2
(14)
(15)
(16)
Others
Any
One
only
More
than
one 3
All
Hus
bands
Wives
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
Others
All
Hus
bands
Wives
(ID
(12)
(13)
2
$389
$461
1
90
133
221
304
314
464
530
553
(*)
1,302
1,736
117
268
371
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
349
413
322
82
207 ____
101
(*)
199
(*)
300
(*)
490
375
584
(*)
(*)
207
(*)
158
259
260
548
(*)
(*)
207
11
28
142
141
146
Male
Female
(9)
(10)
Type I
All nonrelief families_________
$0-$499__________________
$500-$749________________
$750-$999________________
$1,000-$l, 249____________
$1,250-$1,499_____________
$1, 500-$l, 749____________
$1, 750-$l, 999____________
$2,000-$2, 499_____________
$2, 500-$2, 999____________
$3, 000-$4, 999____________
$5,000 and over__________
108
10
17
57
76
61
43
24
24
4
6
3
8
13
55
74
61
42
24
22
4
6
3
14
7
33
40
40
22
14
15
2
3
4
6
22
34
21
20
10
7
2
3
3
4
6
22
34
21
21
10
7
2
3
3
6
5
3
1
2
2
2
1
1
145
144
110
34
34
10
3
28
42
19
16
20
11
2
4
3
28
41
19
16
20
11
2
4
4
6
16
29
18
19
8
4
2
2
1
$380
90
133
260
311
305
492
494
591
(*)
(*)
(*)
$159
36
47
85
136
108
227
221
161
(*)
(*)
(*)
651
1,736
TA B U LA R S U M M A R Y
(1)
Num
ber of
families
Types I I and III
All nonrelief families.
$0-$499_________
500-749_________
750-999_________
$1,000-1,249_____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$4,999____
$5,000 and over...
25
35
10
10
15
10
1
4
For footnotes 1, 2, 3, see table 6 on p. 184.
3
3
6
9
6
5
1
1
3 ______
3
2
6
2
9
1
6
3
5
2
1 ______
1 ______
3
1
4
8
3
3
1
1
‘Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
(*)
(*)
OD
Sole and supplementary earners: N u m ber o f fa m ilies with in divid u al ea rn ers; num ber and average ea rnings o f su p p le m en ta ry earners classified as husbands, w ives, and others; and average earnings o f f a m i ly f r o m su p p lem en ta ry ea rn ers; b y f a m i l y typ e and
in co m e, 1 9 8 5 - 8 6 — Continued
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
T a b l e 6B. —
Number of families with
individual earners
In com e class and fam ily typ e
One
on ly
More
than
one 3
All
Hus
bands
Wives
(3)
(2)
Male
Others
Any
(1)
Average earnings of supplementary
earners 1
Number of supplementary earners
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
Female
(15)
(16)
W ive s
(ID
(10)
Hus
bands
(12)
03)
Female
(9)
(14)
Others
A ll
Male
Average
earnings
per
family
from
supple
mentary
earners 2
149
148
13
62
45
31
23
$511
(*)
426
(*>
286
300
457
423
561
621
(*)
O
$581
$451
(*)
8281
336
489
686
(*)
952
$384
(*)
115
n
451
(*)
308
(*)
(*)
130
139
236
296
405
585
530
884
(*)
Types V I and V II
$0-$499_______
$500-$749_____
$750-$999_____
$1,000-$1,249— _
$1,250-$1,499__._
$1,500-$1,749_
_
$1,750-$1,999_
_
$2,000-$2,499_
_
$2,500-$2,999_
_
$3,000-$4,999_
_
$5,000 and over.
62
62
48
14
3
15
13
13
8
2
3
15
13
13
8
2
7
7
1
12
12
10
7
1
5
2
3
1
3
1
1
2
1
1
1
For foot notes 1, 2, 3, see table 6 on p. 184.
25
2
5
6
1
1
1
2
'
1
2
1
1
1
12
353
77
256
(*)
299
(*)
(*)
439
(*)
(*)
(*)
347
(*)
"8
(*)
Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
514
(*)
(*)
8
(*)
279
(*)
241
161
(*)
3
1
(*)
142
(*)
(*)
(*)
o
(*)
(*)
68
161
C IT Y
All nonrelief families.
YORK
$462
NEW
(*)
234
265
307
406
430
720
575
884
C)
$617
IN
$0-$499_____________ ______
$500-$749_________ _______ _
$750-$999________ _________
$1,000-$1,249______________
$1,250-$1,499................ .........
$1,500-$1,749................ .........
$1,750-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,499______________
$2,500-$2,999______________
$3,000-$4,999______________
$5,000 and over___________
IN C O M E
Types I V and V
All nonrelief families................. .
F A M IL Y
Num
ber of
families
h
-*
6B.— S o le a n d s u p p l e m e n t a r y e a r n e r s : Number of families with individual earners; number and average earnings of supple
mentary earners classified as husbands, wives, and others; and average earnings of fa m ily from supplementary earners; by fa m ily type
and income, 1 9 3 5 -3 6 — Continued
T able
NEW Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families with
individual earners
Income class and family group
0)
Num
ber of
families
Male
Others
Any
One
only
More
than
one 3
All
Hus
bands
Wives
(3)
(2)
Average earnings of supplementary
earners 1
Number of supplementary earners
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
Female
(15)
(16)
Wives
(11)
(10)
Hus
bands
(12)
(13)
Female
(9)
(14)
Others
All
Male
Average
earnings
per
family
from
supple
mentary
earners 2
29
29
9
20
36
$0-$499____________________ ________
$500-$749— _________________ _______ _
$750-$999____________________________
$1,000-$1,249 . _ ______ __ _____
$1,250-$1,499_________________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________ ______
$1,750-$1,999 __ ...................................
$2,000-$2,499 _____________ __________
$2,500-$2,999___ _______ ______________
$3,000-$4,999_____________________ ____
$5,000 and over._____________________
3
2
3
8
3
3
3
2
3
8
3
3
4
2
1
2
1
2
2
2
1
1
1
6
1
3
4
2
1
1
1
2
9
1
3
9
7
3
4
2
1
4
4
15
1
i
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
2
1
3
4
2
1
13
1
4
3
4
1
$587
(*)
*)
(*)
376
(*)
540
659
659
1,283
$808
$307
$656
(•)
(•)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
<*)
n
(*)
(*)
540
787
(*)
(*)
$526
(*)
$729
(*)
(*)
258
(*)
' 423
525
621
(*)
540
1, 482
(*)
W
(*)
TABULAR SUMMARY
Types VIII and Other
All nonrelief families.................. ..................
For footnotes 1, 2, 3, see table 6 on p. 184.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
00
CO
T able 7.— E
a r n in g s
o f s u p p le m e n ta r y
i 1
—
e a r n e r s : Number of supplementary earners with earnings of specified a m ount bu family
income , 1 9 3 5 -3 6
JO
O
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
(1)
(2)
Number of supplementary earners with earnings of—
Average
of supple
mentary Any
earners amount
(3)
(4)
$50-99 $100-199 $200-299 $300-399 $400-499 $500-599 $600-699 $700-799 $800-899 $900-999 $1,000- $1,5001,499
1,999
$50
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(12)
(ID
(13)
(15)
(14)
(16)
(17)
$2,000
and
over
(18)
All families._ _________ _ _
365
$403
433
23
30
73
61
74
39
37
31
28
7
7
15
5
3
Relief families___ __________
Nonrelief families__________
79
286
256
443
93
340
10
13
13
17
22
51
12
49
19
55
6
33
1
36
5
26
4
24
1
6
7
15
5
3
4
12
33
52
49
47
30
11
14
15
10
3
90
130
214
281
310
421
493
582
669
615
844
1,020
4
13
35
53
59
57
34
12
16
26
18
4
1
3
1
2
1
3
1
2
6
2
5
2
5
11
13
9
6
4
1
1
4
11
15
8
2
1
2
5
2
10
11
13
10
3
3
8
6
6
5
1
6
5
9
8
2
3
1
4
1
5
8
4
3
1
3
1
1
7
4
3
4
2
2
1
1
4
1
(*)
1, 510
(*)
1
6
2
$0-$249________________
$250-$499______________
$500-$749______________
$750-$999______________
$1,000-$1,249___________
$1,250-$1,499_____ ______
$1,500-$1,749...............
$1,750-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,249___________
$2,250-$2,499___________
$2,500-$2,999___________
$3,000-$3,499___________
$3,500-$3,999___________
$4,000-$4,499___________
$4,500-$4,999___________
$5,000-$7,499 __________
$7,500-$9,999___________
$10,000 and over________
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
2
I
1
2
3
1
1
3
2
1
2
3
2
1
4
4
5
1
1
1
2
1
2
1
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
Income class
Number
of families
with any
supple
mentary
earners
T
able
8 . — H u s b a n d s a s e a r n e r s : Number and average yearly earnings of husbands classified as principal or supplementary earners, by age
and fa m ily income , 1985—
36
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Principal earners by age groups
Family income class
Any
(1)
(2)
Supplementary earners by age groups
Un
65
der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and Any
20
over
Un
65
der 20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and
over
20
(3)
(15)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(10)
(9)
(12)
(ID
(13)
(14)
(16) (17)
(18) (19)
(20) (21) (22) (23)
(25)
3
1
2
Number of husbands 1
___________ .
All families
Relief families. __
Nonrelief families. _
_____
$0-$249_________________
$250-$499________________
$500-$749________________
$750-$999________________
$1,000-$1,249_________ __
$1,250-$1,499_____________
$1,500-$1,749________
_
$1,750-$1,999_____________
$2,000-$2,249_________ ..
$2,250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999 ________
$3,000-$3,499
$3,500-$3,999_________ .
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over
1
--------1,005 |
383 1
622
1
8
21
95
138
115
89
59
34
20
18
13
6
1
1
2
1
25
12
13
1
4
3
2
2
1
143
59
84
192
64
128
2
20
25
18
11
5
3
17
36
28
11
17
6
4
4
1
2
1
1
196
71
125
169
73
96
110
44
66
3
5
16
29
23
19
11
7
3
2
3
1
1
3
1
12
18
16
16
12
6
3
4
3
2
2
4
12
9
12
10
7
4
3
1
1
1
2
75
19
56
50
17
33
2
6
12
9
7
2
6
3
4
3
1
4
3
4
3
8
2
2
2
3
2
33
18
15
12
6
6
71
19
52
3
2
2
3
3
2
2
11
10
5
7
5
2
2
5
3
2
2
1
1
1
1
4
1
3
12
2
10
16
5
11
10
3
7
12
5
7
5
1
4
4
3
1 _____
2
2
1
1
3
1
2
1
1
2
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
4
2
1
2
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
Average earnings of husbands 2
All nonrelief families________ $1,192|______ $970 $1,023 $1, 234 $1, 220 $1, 248 $1, 213J$l, 327 $1,066 $1,137 $1,035 $512
(*)
(*)
$299 $434 $6871$6051$584 $335 (*)
$598 (*)
1 Excludes 1 principal earner who did not report age.
2Averages for each age group are based on the corresponding numbers of husbands in the upper section of the table; the 2 averages for all age groups combined are based on the
corresponding total numbers of husbands, including the one who did not report age.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
TABULAR SUMMARY
(24)
T
able
9. — W ives as earn ers: N u m b er and average yea rly earnings o f w ives classified as p rin cip a l or s u p p lem en ta ry earners , by age and
fa m ily in co m e , 1 9 8 5 - 3 6
CO
to
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Principal earners by age groups
Family income class
(1)
Un
der
20
(2)
(3)
20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-64 55-59 60-04
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(ID
(12)
65
and
over
Any
Un
der
20
(13)
(14)
(15)
65
20-24 25-29 30-34 35-39 40-44 45-49 50-54 55-59 60-64 and
over
(17)
(18)
(19)
(20)
(21)
(22)
(23)
1
22
1
58
16
42
44
5
39
48
8
40
30
5
25
16
3
13
8
3
5
1
1
1
1
(25)
1
2
20
(24)
1
Number of wives
All families. ________________
Relief families. __ ___________
Nonrelief families. __________
$0-$249___________________
$250-$499_________________
$5G0-$749_____ ___________
$750-$999____ ____________
$1,000-$1,249______________
$1,250-$1,499______________
$1,500-$1,749______________
$1,750-$1,999______________
$2,000-$2,249______________
$2,250-$2,499_____________
$2,500-$2,999_________ . . .
$3,000-$3,499_________ . . .
$3,500-$3,999______________
$4,000-$4,499___ ___ . . .
$4,500-$4,999______________
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999____________
$10,000 and over_____ _
79
19
60
4
13
12
7
7
7
2
1
3
3
4
1
3
1
1
1
10
3
7
1
2
1
1
1
17
2
15
1
1
1
3
4
4
1
19
6
13
1
4
12
4
8
1
2
1
2
9
3
6
2
2
1
3
3
1
1
1
2
3
3
2
1
2
2
3
2
3
1
1
1
1
1
228
42
186
4
10
19
38
41
34
17
5
5
6
3
1
1
1
7
5
4
3
1
1
12
8
6
8
1
2
1
2
1
3
2
3
8
11
5
4
1
1
1
I
2
1
4
11
9
4
1
4
1
1
1
2
6
4
3
5
3
4
4
1
2
2
2
1
2
1
Average earnings of wives 1
All nonrelief families_________
$892
$546
$882 | $982 $1,042 $1,136
$642 | $483
$712
(*)
_____ |$390
(*)
$311 $354 $373 |
$555 $331 $313 $351
Averages for each age group are based on the corresponding numbers of wives in the upper section of the table; the 2 averages for all age groups combined are based on the
corresponding total numbers of wives.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
N E W YORK CITY
(16)
FA M ILY INCOM E IN
Any
Supplementary earners by age groups
T
able
1 0 .— M o n e y in c o m e o th er th a n ea rn in g s: N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving m o n e y in co m e other than ea rn in g s , and average am ount
received, by source and total in co m e , 1 9 3 5 - 8 6 1
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families receiving money income other
than earnings from—
Number
of fam
ilies
Income class
(2)
(1)
Relief families___ ________ _
______
Nonrelief families_____ _ ______ __
________
____ ____
1, 262
125
552
710
20
105
3
8
29
112
154
122
101
66
38
23
24
16
7
1
1
4
1
1
6
10
18
16
19
15
5
4
6
1
1
2
1
All
sources
Rent
Interest Pensions, Gifts for
from
and divi annuities, current
benefits
property
dends
use
(net)
GO)
(12)
(9)
(ID
(8)
14
32
28
33
$23
14
1
31
8
20
5
28
14
29
2
3
1
2
1
2
1
1
2
3
5
7
7
2
1
1
1
2
1
2
3
4
3
3
1
1
2
1
1
3
2
5
5
6
4
1
1
12
19
9
23
o
(*)
46
15
31
17
40
20
43
23
101
(*)
(*
)
(•
)
(*)
5
8
(**)
1
9
15
$6
2
$13
(*)
3
(13)
$2
$1
$1
Miscel
laneous
sources3
(•)
(*)
<*)
(*)
(*)
<*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*
)
3
(*)
(**)
(•*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
2
2
O
(*)
(*)
o
2
(*)
2
6
3
2
(*)
(*)
o
7
11
12
(•)
}
SUM M ARY
$0-$249________________________________________
$250-$499____________________________ ____ _____
$500-$749______________________________________
$750-$999______________________________________
$1,000-$1,249___________________________________
$1,250-$1,499___________________________________
$1,500-$1,749___________________________________
$1,750-$1,999___________________________________
$2,000-$2,249___________________________________
$2,250-$2,499___________________________________
$2,500-$2,999___________________________________
$3,000-$3,499___________________________________
$3,500-$3,999___________________________________
$4,000-$4,499___________________________________
$4,500-$4,999___________________________________
$5,000-$7,499 __________________________________
$7,500-$9,999
_______________________________
$10,000 and over_________ ____ ____ _ _ __
(3)
Rent
Interest Pensions, Gifts for
from
and divi annuities, current
property
use
dends
benefits
(net)
(4)
(7)
(5)
(6)
TABULAR
All families___________ _______ ____ __ ___________
Any
source
Average money income, other than earnings, received from2
—
67
(*
)
o
1 See glossary for definition of “ money income other than earnings."
2 Averages are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received money income other than earnings.
3 Includes money income other than earnings from sources other than those specified, including profits from business enterprises partially or wholly owned but not operated by
family members. See glossary for further definition of “ profits."
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
** $0.50 or less.
CO
0 0
T a b l e 1 1 -— N o n m o n e y in c o m e fr o m owned h o m e s: N u m ber o f fa m ilies ow n in g hom es with and without m ortgages; average rental
value, average expen se, and average n on m on ey in co m e fr o m hom e o w n ersh ip ; by in co m e, 1 9 3 5 - 3 6
CO
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families
(2)
(3)
Families owning
homes free from
mortgage
Number
!
(1)
1,262
552
710
3
8
29
112
154
122
101
66
38
23
24
16
7
1
1
4
1
51
7
44
Pereentaee5
ft)
6
6
12
(t)
14
(6)
$800
800
(7)
$177
177
(8)
Families owning
mortgaged homes
Number Percent
age 5
(10)
( )
9
$623
623
Average expense 3
Interest
(ID
Other
(12)
(13)
88
$538
$158
86
514
543
160
158
460
360
432
441
389
580
480
668
940
(*)
123
116
181
116
143
135
219
175
154
(*)
«
45
7
38
Average
rental
value 2
ft)
Average Interest
as per
non
money centage of
income 4 rental
value
(14)
(15)
$132
128
133
$248
29
226
252
31
29
(*
)
119
101
114
115
106
139
122
154
202
(•)
219
143
137
210
139
305
138
339
584
(*)
27
32
42
26
37
23
46
26
16
56
(*)
(*)
(*)
•w
(*
)
2
52
IN
All families- _______ _______
Belief families__________ - ___
Nonrelief families_____________
$0-$249____________________
$250-$499__________________
$500-$749__________________
$750-$999_________________
$1,000-$1,249______________
$1,250-$1,499______________
$1,500-$1,749______________
$1,750-11,999______________
$2,000-$2,249______________
$2,250-$2,499______________
$2,500-$2,999______________
$3,000-$3,499______________
$3,500-$3,999 ____________
$4,000-$4,499______________
$4,500-$4,999___ ____ ______
$5,000-$7,499_" _ _________
$7,500-$9,999______________
$10,000 and over____ ______
(4)
Average
Average
non
Average
rental
expense 3 money
value 2
income 4
3
3
5
5
3
4
5
7
4
2
1
1
1
1
(t)
(*)
(*)
(*)
1
1
(t)
(t)
(*)
(•)
(*)
(*)
(*)
o
1
1
1
(t)
t
(t)
(•)
(*)
(*)
(•)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
O
3
3
5
4
3
3
4
7
3
1
1
1
n
C
(•
[)
(I
1
0
\
)
(
1
(
1
(1
[)
[)
(1
(1
[)
(1)
k
[)
(1
0
(1
(*)
1 Includes all families occupying owned homes at any time during the report year.
2 Based on estimate made by home owner, for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. This period averages, in general, approximately 12 months.
3 Expense for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Expense other than interest, columns (7) and (13), estimated on basis of average relationship between rental
value and expense.
4 Nonmoney income for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Obtained by deducting estimated expense (including interest) from rental value.
6 Based on number of families owning homes, column (3).
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases,
f Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
IN C O M E
All
Owning
homes 1
F A M IL Y
Income class
Mortgaged homes
Homes free from mortgage
%
*
o
w
K
o
ii
—
H
i
T
able
1 2 .— M o n th ly ren ta l v a lu e : N u m ber o f hom e-ow n in g fa m ilie s having hom es with specified m on th ly rental value, by in co m e , 1 9 3 5 - 8 6 1
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number Home-owning Average
families
monthly
of home
owning
rental
and
value
Per
renting Num cent of owned Under $5-9
$5
families
ber
homes 2
age3
Income class
(2)
(1)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
Number of home-owning families reporting monthly rental value of—
$10-14 $15-19 $20-24 $25-29 $30-34 $35-39 $40-44 $45-49 $50-54 $55-64 $65-74 $75-100
(8)
(9)
(10)
(11)
1,238
51
4
$47. 40
4
540
698
7
44
1
6
42.80
48.20
1
3
$0-$249_________________
$250-$499_______________
$500-$749_______________
$750-$999_______________
$1,000-$!.249 _________
$1,250-$1^499 ________
$1,500-$l,749
_________
$1,750-$1,999 ____ ___
$2,000-$2,249. _________
$2,250-$2,499____________
$2,500-$2,999____________
$3,000-$3,499____________
$3,500-$3,999____________
$4,000-$4,499____________
$4,500-$4,999____________
$5,000-$7,499____________
$7,500-$9,999____________
$10,000 and over
_____
3
7
28
108
152
120
101
65
38
23
23
16
7
1
1
4
1
3
2
4
5
5
10
f)
(•
(•
f)
(■
f)
(■
t)
[)
(•
)
(- •
(•
\)
(1
t)
38. 30
30.00
36. 00
35. 40
32. 30
45.00
47.00
55. 70
67. 50
(*)
o
(*)
(*)
. _______
(13)
5
16
5
2
14
(14)
(15)
(16)
(17)
(18)
(19)
(20)
7
3
6
2
1
4
3
7
1
2
2
4
1
1
1
4
3
(t)
(t)
m
3
3
5
5
3
4
7
4
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
3
2
1
2
1
2
2
2
I
1
2
1
1
3
1
1
i
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
TABULAR SU M M ARY
_
Relief families. _ __________
Nonrelief families___________
All families
(12)
$100
and
over
1
1
1
1
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during report year. Averages are based on the number of home-owning families, as of end of
report year column (3).
3 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families, column (2).
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
•[Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
CO
Crc
T
able
13,— M o n th ly r e n t : N u m b er o f renting fa m ilies reporting specified m on th ly ren t , by in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 - 3 6 1
CO
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
Ob
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Num
ber of
Income class
All families____________ ________
Number of renting families reporting monthly rent of—
Average
owning
report month
and Num Per
ing
$100
Under $5-9 $10-14
renting ber cent month ly rent2 $5
$15-19 $20-24 $25-29 $30-34 $35-39 $40-44 $45-49 $50-54 $55-64 $65-74 $75-99 and Rent
age 3 ly rent
families
over free4
(2)
(3)
1,238 1,187
533
540
654
698
3
3
7
7
28
28
105
108
149
152
115
120
96
101
62
65
34
38
18
23
16
23
12
16
7
5
1
1
4
3
1
1
(4)
96
99
94
(t)
(t)
(t)
97
98
96
95
95
90
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(5)
(6)
1,187
533
654
3
7
28
105
149
115
96
62
34
18
16
12
5
$31.70
25. 70
36.60
30. 30
22. 60
30. 50
29.90
33. 60
36. 90
38. 20
40.10
43.00
43.40
47. 90
57. 30
68.00
3
1
45. 70
(*)
(7)
(8)
3
2
1
1
(10)
(ID
(12)
40
33
7
132
93
39
154
226
133
93
1
2
5
16
7
5
4
2
4
10
16
5
7
(9)
3
2
1
110
44
6
20
32
21
7
4
2
1
(13)
197
72
125
1
1.
4
27
28
23
19
13
6
1
1
1
(14)
(15)
(16)
(17)
(18)
(19)
(20)
(21)
149
42
107
111
53
5
48
33
7
26
52
9
43
1
23
1
22
11
2
1
26
85
11
2
1
1
3
12
14
16
16
12
5
3
1
1
1
3
7
9
7
7
2
5
5
2
3
10
27
17
18
14
8
4
3
2
1
1
2
7
4
6
4
1
2
1
1
9
6
9
3
4
2
2
3
2
(22)
1
2
4
4
1
3
3
1
1
2
1
1
2
3
1
1
1
I
1
1
1
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families
or as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Rent reported at date of interview. Averages are based on the number of renting families in each class that reported monthly rent, column (5).
3 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families, column (2).
4 Consists of families receiving rent as gift.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases,
t Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
N E W YORK CITY
Relief families___________________
Nonrelief families____ ____ _____
$0-$249______________ _____
$250-$499____________________
$500-$749........... ................. .......
$750-$999____________________
$1,000-$1,249....... ......................
$1,250-$1,499 .......................
$1,500-$1,749 ......... ...........
$1,750-$1,999 _______________
$2,000-$2,249_________________
$2,250-$2,499_________________
$2,500-$2,999_________________
$3,000-$3,499_________________
$3,500-$3,999_________________
$4,000-$4,499_________________
$4,500-$4,999_________________
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over— _________
Num
ber of
FA M ILY INCOM E IN
(1)
Renting
families
T
able
14A .— Average m o n th ly ren tal value and average m o n th ly r e n t : Number of home-owning and renting fam ilies , average
monthly rental value, and average monthly rent, by occupation and incom e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6 1
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Income class
Number of
families
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2
(1)
All nonrelief families 8
_____
$0-$499
$500-$749
$750-$999_______ ______
$1,000-$1,249
$1,250-$1,499
$1,500-$1,749
$1,750-$!, 999
$2,000-$2,499___________
$2,500-$2,999___________
$3,000-$4,999
_____
$5,000 a/nd over
(2)
(3)
13
1
1
4
3
1
2
1
2
501
8
20
93
125
99
69
44
25
9
9
(5)
(4)
1
1
4
4
2
(t)
(t)
98
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
99
99
96
96
98
Average
monthly—
Number of
families
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2
Rental Rout ^ Home Rent Home Rent
owning ing
owning
value 3
ing
(6)
(7)
$34.80
$35.30
(*)
(*)
35.00
32. 30
(*)
(*)
O
20.50
27. 20
29.60
33. 40
37.00
37. 80
39. 60
44. 50
44.80
60.30
(8)
(9)
15
1
5
4
4
1
(10)
76
5
7
11
14
8
22
5
4
(11)
84
16
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
it)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
Average
monthly—
Number of
families
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2
Rental Rent8 Home Rent Home Rent
owning ing
owning
ing
value 3
(12)
(13)
$52.00
$38.70
(*)
47.00
60. 00
57.50
(*)
27.80
32.10
32.40
39.50
37. 60
40.40
55. 80
49.50
(15)
(14)
16
1
2
1
2
2
2
2
4
(16)
72
1
7
6
15
5
13
10
5
2
4
4
(17)
82
18
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
Average
monthly—
Rental Rent8
value3
(18)
$55.40
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
96.20
(19)
$43. 70
(*)
41.40
38. 30
37.70
44.20
39.40
44. 30
48.20
(*)
71.80
54.20
TABULAR S U M M A R Y
Home- Rent Home Rent
owning ing
owning ing
Occupational group: Business and professional
Occupational group: Clerical
Occupational group: Wage earner
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families or
as renting families according to their status at the date of interview.
2 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families in the respective occupational groups.
8 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during the report year. Averages are based on the number of home-owning families as of end
of report year.
* Rent as reported at date of interview. Averages in this column are based on the number of families reporting monthly rent, including families receiving rent as gift, the amount
of which is estimated by the family.
5
Of the families classified in the occupational group “no gainfully employed members,” 5 did not change their living quarters between the end of the report year and the date
of interview. The 5 families were renting families. Their average monthly rent was $23.
*Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
t Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
CO
T
able
14 B .— Average m o n th ly r en ta l value and average m o n th ly r e n t:
Number of home-owning and renting fam ilies , average
monthly rental value, and average monthly rent, by fam ily type and income, 1985—
36 1
g
0 0
[Negro nonrelief families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Family type I
Income class
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2
Rent
ing
Homeown
ing
Rent
ing
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5
)
2
1
3
3
2
3
1
1
9
17
54
74
57
40
21
21
3
5
3
95
5
4
1
5
7
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
96
99
95
93
(t)
(t)
d)
(t)
(!)
Homeown
ing
Rent
ing
(6)
(7)
(9)
(10)
(ID
$38. 20
$36. 70
(*)
C)
36. 70
37.30
(*)
36.70
27.00
31.30
28.40
33.70
39.50
41.10
43.70
45.50
50.00
59. 20
45.70
8
(8)
6
1
2
3
133
2
25
40
18
16
20
9
2
1
4
2
96
(t)
HomeRental
value 3 R ent4 own
ing
Rent
ing
Homeown
ing
Rent
ing
(12)
(13)
(15)
(16)
(17)
$70.00
$34. 30
(1
[)
(1
' 98
(1;)
(1
\
(•)
(1
)
(1■
(•)
(1
(t)
(
1
\)
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2
108.30
(*)
28.10
33. 50
32.00
35.40
39.40
41.20
(*)
(*)
(14)
15
1
1
1
3
5
4
133
1
6
9
20
26
25
16
13
7
9
1
10
90
Average
monthly—
Rental
value3 Rent4
(18)
$54.80
(t)
m
\)
(1
I0
(
0\)
(1
\)
(1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(!)
(*)
(*)
C)
63. 30
62.00
57.50
(19)
$40.10
(*)
32.00
43.30
37.00
36.00
37. 50
37.80
43. 80
45.70
61. 70
(*)
C IT Y
304
Rent
ing
Number of
families
YORK
See p. 199 for footnotes.
16
Rental Rent4 Homeown
value 3
ing
Average
monthly—
NEW
$0-$499_____________
$500-$749___________
$750-$999___........... .
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499________
$1,500-$1,749________
$1,750-$1,999 _______
$2,000-12,499 ______
$2,500-$2,999 _____
$3,000-$4,999 _____
$5,000 and over____
Percentage of
home-owning
and renting
families 2
IN
All nonrelief families___
Number of
families
IN C O M E
Homeown
ing
Average
monthly—
Family types IV and V
F A M IL Y
Number of
families
Family types II and III
TABULAR SU M M ARY
T
199
14B . — Average m o n t h ly r en ta l value an d m o n t h ly r e n t : N u m b er
o f h o m e-o w n in g and renting fa m i li e s , average m on th ly rental value, and average
m on th ly rent, by fa m i ly ty p e and in co m e, 1 9 8 5 - 8 6 1 Continued
—
able
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Family types VI and VII
Income class
Family types VIII and Other
Percentage
of home
owning
and renting
families 2
Percentage
of home
Number of
Average
owning
monthly—
families
and renting
families 2
Number of
families
Average
monthly—
Home- Rent Home- Rent Rent
HomeHomeRent
al Rent4
own Rent own Rent
al
Rent4 own ing own ing
ing
ing
value3
ing
ing
ing
ing
value3
(1)
(2)
All nonrelief families___
4
eg
sO
C;'
? '
e»--r
O
i
$0-$499_________________
$500-18749
$1,000-$1,249___________
___________
$1,500-$1,749___________
$1,750-$1,999___________
$2,000-$2,499___________
$2,500-$2,999___________
$3,000-$4,999___________
$5,000 and over _ _ __
1
2
1
(3)
58
3
14
13
11
8
2
6
1
(4)
6
(5)
94
(6)
$37. 50 $32. 40
(t)
(*)
t
t)
$1,250-$1,499 (*)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(*)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(7)
29. 70
30. 70
27. 90
32. 60
35. 90
(8)
3
26
1
3
2
3
7
3
3
3
2
(*)
40.00
(*)
(9)
1
1
(12)
(13)
(10)
(ID
(t)
(t)
$38. 30 $38.00
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
30.00
(*)
40.00
33.80
36. 70
36.00
44.00
(*)
(t)
(t)
(*)
(*)
(t)
1 Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and
the date of interview. Families are classified as home-owning families or as renting families according to
their status at the date of interview.
2 Based on the number of home-owning and renting families in the respective family types.
3 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during the report year.
Averages are based on the number of home-owning families at of end of report year.
4 Rent as reported at date of interview. Averages in this column are based on the number of families
reporting monthly rent, including families receiving rent as gift, the amount of which is estimated by the
family.
^Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
fPercentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
<80693°— 41------- 14
200
FA M ILY INCOM E IN
NEW
YORK CITY
T a b l e 15.— T ype o f livin g q u a r te rs: N u m b er and percentage o f o w n in g fa m ilie s
o cc u p yin g specified typ es o f living quarters, by in co m e, 1 9 3 5 —8 6 1
[Negro families including husband and wife, both'native-born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of owning families occupying—
Income class
Num 1-family house 2-family house Apartment building for— Dwell
ing
ber of
owning
unit in
families
busi
5 or
3 fami 4 fami
De
At
Side
ness
more
tached tached by side 2 decker lies
lies
build
families
ing
(2)
(1)
(4)
(3)
(5)
(6)
(8)
(7)
(9)
(10)
Other
(11)
Number
All families
___
Relief families ____
Nonrelief families—
$0-$249
____ $250-$499 _________
$500-$749 ________
$750-$999 __________
$1,000-$1,249________
$1,250-$1,499— ____
$1,500-$1,749 _______
$1,750-$1,999 _______
$2,000-$2,249 _______
$2,250-$2,499________
$2,500-$2,999 _ ___
___
$3,000-$3,499 .
$3,500-13,999 _______
$4,000-$4,499 _______
$4 500-$4,999
___
$5,000-$7,499
_ __
$7,500-$9,999 . ____
$10,000 and over.. -
51
18
3
15
2
2
11
3
3
4
1
3
4
2
5
3
3
1
1
3
1
1
1
1
3
1
1
3
2
12
1
5
5
14
2
13
7
44
2
3
7
4
1
3
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
I
1
Percentage
All families
100
35
26
Relief families
Nonrelief families. _.
100
100
(t)
34
(t)
25
$0-$249 _______
$250-$499
$500-$749
$750-$999____
$1,000-$1,249 ___
$1,250-$1,499 ___
$1,500-$1,749 _
$1,750-$1,999
$2,000-$2,249____
$2,250-$2,499 __
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499
$3,50O-$3,999
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999 _
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999 _
$10,000 and over.
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
4
(t)
t
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
6
2
5
(t)
27
(t)
27
7
2
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
i
Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and
the date of interview.
t Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases.
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
201
T able 16. — Type o f livin g q u a r te rs: N u m b er and percentage o f renting fa m ilie s
o cc u p yin g
specified
typ es
o f living
quarters , b y
in co m e , 1 9 3 5 - 3 6
1
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
N E W Y O R K C I T Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of renting families occupying—
Income class
(1)
Num
ber of
renting
fami
lies
1-family house
2-family house
Apartment building
for—
At
tached
Side
by
2decker
3
fami
lies
4
fami
lies
5 or
more
fami
lies
(3)
(2)
De
tached
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9
)
side
Dwell
ing
unit in
busi Other
ness
build
ing
(ID
(10)
Number
All families_________
1,187
37
17
11
84
88
32
887
28
3
Relief families______
Nonrelief families___
533
654
14
23
3
14
5
6
41
43
46
42
16
16
393
494
14
14
1
2
$0-$249_________
$250-$499_______
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249____
$1,250-$1,499____
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,249____
$2,250-$2,499____
$2,500-$2,999____
$3,000-$3.499____
$3,500-$3'999____
$4,000-$4,499____
$4,500-$4,999____
$5,000-$7,499____
$7,500-$9,999_ ..
$10,000 and over
3
7
28
105
149
115
96
62
34
18
16
12
5
8
8
10
6
3
3
2
2
1
2
1
1
3
5
5
2
5
1
1
i
5
3
2
3
1
1
1
2
12
10
6
4
3
4
7
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
3
6
21
74
118
83
77
43
25
15
14
2
3
3
2
2
1
1
9
4
1
3
1
2
1
Percentage
All families- __
Relief families______
Nonrelief families.. _
$0-$249_________
$250-$499._
$500-$749_______
$750-$999_______
$1,000-$1,249
$1,250-$1,499
$1,500-$1,749____
$1,750-$1,999____
$2,000-$2,249
$2,250-$2,499
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499
$3,500-13,999
$4,000-$4,499
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over.
3
100
100
100
100
100
10
0
10
0
10
0
10
0
10
0
10
0
10
0
100
10
0
10
0
10
0,
10
0
10
0
1
1
7
8
3
75
2
3
10
0
10
0
10
0
1
1
8
7
8
6
3
2
73
76
3
2
4
(t)
(t)
3
3
4
2
8
3
2
(t)
1
4
3
3
1
3
1
1
3
(t)
11
7
5
4
5
12
(t)
(t)
(t)
8
5
(t)
9
2
1
3
6
11
6
(t)
3
1
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
7
0
80
72
81
70
73
(t)
(t)
2
2
(tt)
(tt)
(tt)
1
3
2
3
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
i
Includes only those families that did not change living quarters between the end of the report year and
the date of interview.
t Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases,
tt 0.5 percent or less.
able
17.— M em bers o f h ou seh old n o t in eco n om ic fa m ily : N u m ber o f fa m ilies having p erson s in the household w ho w ere not m em bers
o f the econom ic fa m i ly , and average num ber o f such n o n fa m ily m em bers , by in co m e , 1 9 3 5 - 8 6
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types combined]
202
T
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E A R E A O N L Y
Number of families having in the household nonfamily membe s of
specified type i
Num
ber of
families
(1)
(2)
All families____ _____ ______
Occupying rooms on nontransient
basis
Any
Board Tour
non
ists
ers
and
family Sons and Other
without tran
mem daughters roomers Room Paid
room
rooming
ers
sients
ber
with
help
and
board without
boarding
board
(3)
304
552
710
78
226
$0-$249__________________
$250-$499________________
$500-$749_______________
$750-$999________________
$1,000-$1,249____________
$1,250-$1,499____________
$1,500-$1,749____________
$1,750-$1,999____________
$2,000-$2,249____________
$2,250-$2,499____________
$2,500-$2,999. ___________
$3,000-$3,499____________
$3,500-$3,999____________
$4,000-$4,499____________
$4,500-$4,999____________
$5,000-$7,499____________
$7,500-$9,999____________
$10,000 and over_________
3
8
29
112
154
122
101
66
38
23
24
16
7
1
1
4
1
1
2
11
24
48
41
31
28
11
10
6
7
2
1
1
2
(6)
5
38
234
5
7
31
65
169
2
2
5
3
7
5
1
2
2
1
1
1
7
21
39
35
24
14
8
7
4
5
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
(8)
(7)
GO)
(9)
2
9
2
4
5
1
1
32
1
.9
1.5
1
i
1
1
3
7
2
6
2
1
1
1
1
(12)
1.3
6
26
1
1
1
2
(ID
(*)
(*)
1.4
1.3
1.3
1.3
1.8
1.4
1.1
1.8
2.4
2.0
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(13)
(14)
1.1
1.3
1.4
1.1
1.3
1.3
.9
1.6
(*)
(*)
1.4
1. 3
.8
1. 2
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
1.6
1.4
1.3
1.4
2.1
1.7
1.1
1.9
3.2
2.2
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(15)
(16)
(17)
Guests
(18)
(*)
1.0
(*)
0.2
(*)
.4
1.5
(*)
.2
.2
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
.1
.2
.2
(*)
(*)
(*)
(♦)
(*)
1 Excludes a small number of families which had nonfamily members in the household but which did not report the duration of their membership.
2 Averages in each column are based on the corresponding counts of families, in columns (3) through (10). The number of nonfamily members is expressed in terms of yearequivalent persons. This figure is computed for each family by dividing by 52 the total number of weeks of residence in the household for all nonmembers of the economic family.
♦Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
N E W YORK CITY
1,262
Relief families____________ _
Nonrelief families___________
(5)
(4)
Occupying rooms on nontransient
basis
All
Board Tour
non
ists
ers
Guests family Sons and Other Room
and
without tran
mem daughters
Paid
room
ers
roomers
bers
rooming
sients
with without help
and
board board
boarding
F A M IL Y IN COM E IN
Income class
Average number of nonfamily members of specified type 2 (based on
families having such members)
TABULAR SU M M ARY
203
T a b l e 18.— Age o f h u sb a n d s a n d w iv es: Number of husbands and number of
wives , by age and fa m ily incom e , 1 9 8 5 -3 6
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native-born: All occupational groups and all family types
combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : NATIVE AREA O N L Y
Family income class
(1)
Num
ber re
porting Under
20-29
age 1
20
(2)
30-39
40-49
50-59
60-64
65-69
70-74
75 and
over
(5)
(4)
(3)
Number with ages of—
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
(ID
Husbands
All families________ _ __ .
Percentage____ ____ . . .
Relief families _ _ . _
Nonrelief families _ _ _
$0-$249______________
$250-$499
$500-$749___
$750-$999_____________
$1,000-$1,249
$l'250-$l'499
$l'500-$l'749
$1,750-$1,999
_.
_
$2,000-$2,249
$2,250-12,499
$2,500-$2,999 _______
$3,000-$3,499 ______
$3,500-$3,999____________
$4,000-$4,499 ______
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over_____
1,260
1 0 0 .0
551
709
3
8
29
112
154
122
100
66
38
23
24
16
7
1
1
4
1
1
0 .1
200
1 6 .9
462
6 6 .7
346
2 7 .6
157
1 2 .4
1
97
103
184
278
160
186
56
101
1
1
1
3
9
35
69
53
35
34
13
8
8
5
1
1
5
7
27
31
32
29
19
12
8
6
5
4
6
13
20
12
16
5
8
5
8
5
1
3
26
29
20
13
5
2
2
1
1
52
4 .1
25
2 .0
28
24
15
10
1
6
3
2
5
3
2
2
3
1
2
2
8
0 .6
9
0 .7
7
1
4
5
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
1
1
1
Wives
All families___________ ___
Percentage_________________
Relief families . _ _____
Nonrelief families____ . . .
$0-$249
$250-$499__
________
$500-$749
$750-$999
$1,000-$1,249____________
$1,250-$1,499 __________
$1,500-$1,749
$1,750-$1,999
$2,000-$2,249
$2.250-$2,499
$2j500-$2,999 ________ _
$3,000-$3,499
$3,500-$3,999
. ...
$4,000-$4,499____________
$4,500-$4,999
$5,000-$7,499
___
$7,500-$9,999
$10,000 and over
1,261
1 0 0 .0
551
710
3
8
29
112
154
122
101
66
38
23
24
16
7
1
1
4
1
7
0 .6
361
2 8 .6
471
8 7 .4
4
3
166
195
196
275
115
168
1
1
1
5
41
51
37
24
19
5
4
4
2
1
5
8
31
60
51
42
32
15
8
12
7
1
1
1
3
8
24
29
28
23
12
14
10
5
5
4
1
2
1
1
1
1 Excludes 2 husbands and 1 wife who did not report age.
283
2 2 .4
97
7 .7
39
58
5
11
14
5
11
3
4
1
2
2
23
1 .8
13
1 .0
5
0 .4
17
6
10
3
3
2
1
1
1
3
1
1
1
1
1
1
0 .1
1
204
T
F A M IL Y INCOM E IN
able
N E W YORK CITY
19. — R ep ort y ea r: Number and percentage distribution of fam ilies by date
of end of report year, by occupation, 19S5—
86
[Negro families including husband and wife, both native-born: All family types combined]
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : NATIVE AREA O N L Y
Occupational groups
Business and professional
Date of end of report
year
(1)
All
fami
lies
Relief
fami
lies
All
(2)
(3)
(4)
Wage Cleri
earner cal
(6)
(5)
All
busi
ness
and
profes
sional
No
gain
fully
em
ployed
mem
Busi Profes Busi Profes
bers
ness sional ness sional
Independent
(7)
(8)
(9)
Salaried
(10)
(11)
(12)
Number of families
All dates__________
Dec. 31, 1935____
Jan. 31, 1936____
Feb. 29, 1936____
Mar. 31, 1936___
Apr. 30, 1936 __
May 31, 1936 ....
June 30, 1936___
July 31, 1936____
Aug. 31, 1936___
Sept. 30 1936..
Oct. 31, 1936____
Nov. 30, 1936___
Unknown ______
1,262
552
710
523
93
89
52
9
4
24
272
3
49
77
248
301
139
55
49
13
21
35
114
1
24
51
132
151
46
13
7
158
2
25
26
116
150
93
42
42
11
16
29
118
2
19
16
94
113
65
36
25
6
9
20
18
22
11
2
2
7
2
7
14
18
14
4
7
4
3
7
16
13
2
10
4
3
5
1
1
6
11
10
1
5
4
2
5
6
1
4
4
3
1
1
4
2
1
1
1
1
3
1
1
2
2
5
3
1
3
2
Percentage
All dates___ . . . . .
Dec. 31, 1935____
Jan. 31, 1936____
Feb. 29, 1936 . . .
Mar. 31, 1936___
Apr. 30, 1936
May 31, 1 9 3 6....
June 30, 1936
July 31, 1936____
Aug. 31, 1936___
Sept. 30, 1936___
Oct. 31, 1936 . . .
Nov. 30, 1936___
Unknown ___ ____
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
22
(ft)
4
6
20
23
11
4
4
21
(tt)
4
10
24
28
8
2
22
(tt)
4
4
16
21
13
6
6
2
2
4
22
(tt)
4
3
18
22
12
7
5
20
24
20
2
8
15
19
15
4
8
1
4
4
5
3
8
18
15
2
11
5
3
6
2
2
12
21
19
2
10
8
4
1
2
3
1
(tt)
1
1
1
2
4
f Percentages not computed for fewer than 30 cases,
ft 0.5 percent or less.
100
(t)
100
(t)
100
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
100
(t)
(t)
(t)
(t)
205
TABULAR SU M M ARY
SECTION C .— N A T I V E -B O R N W H IT E IN CO M PLETE A N D
F O R E IG N -B O R N W H IT E CO M PLETE A N D IN CO M PLETE
FAMILIES R ESIDING IN T H E F O R E IG N A R E A OF N E W
Y O R K C IT Y
Sources o f Income, Number o f Principal and Supplementary Earn
ers, R ent or Rental Value, and Siz;e o f Families, by Family
Income, Occupation, and Family T ype, 1935-36
The tables in this section present summarized data for native white
incomplete and foreign-born white complete and incomplete families
residing in the Foreign Area of New York City. These data form in
part the basis for the estimated frequency distributions of all families
shown in section A tables. In making up this sample, 1 out of every
250 addresses in the Foreign Area of New York City was drawn,
equivalent to a sample coverage of 0.4 percent. However, refusals,
incomplete information, and the like reduced the actual coverage to
the following estimated proportions:
P ercen t
Native white incom plete_________________________ 0. 33
Foreign white com plete__________________________
.39
Foreign white incomplete________________________
.38
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Table
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.
Page
Number of families scheduled of specified
nativity, by income, 19 35 -3 6__________________________________________
O c c u p a t io n a l g r o u p s :
Number of families of specified occupational
groups, by nativity and income, 1 9 3 5 -3 6 _________________________ 207
F a m il y
t y p e s :
Number of foreign-born white families of specified
types, by income, 1 9 3 5 -3 6 _____________________________________________
S o u r c e s o f f a m il y in c o m e :
Number of families receiving specified
kinds of income, by nativity and income, 1 9 3 5 -3 6 __________________
P r i n c i p a l e a r n e r s : Number of principal earners by sex, with average
weeks of employment and average annual earnings, by nativity
and income, 19 35 -3 6___________________________________________________
N u m b e r o f e a r n e r s in f a m il y :
Number of families with specified
number of individual earners, average number and average earnings
of supplementary earners, and average earnings of family from
supplementary earners, by nativity and income, 1 9 3 5 -3 6 __________
N
A
a t iv it y
v e r a g e
groups b y
m o n t h l y
in c o m e
r e n t a l
:
v a l u e
a n d
a v e r a g e
m o n t h l y
r e n t
208
209
210
211
:
Number of home-owning and renting families, average monthly
rental value, and average monthly rent, by nativity and income,
1 9 3 5 -3 6 _________________________________________________________________
206
212
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
206
T
a b l e
1.— N a tiv ity g ro u p s b y In c o m e : Num ber of fam ilies scheduled of
specified nativity , by incom e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6 1
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : FO R EIG N AR EA O N L Y
Income class
Native
white, in
complete 2
All
Complete
Incomplete
(3)
(2)
(1)
Foreign-born white
(4)
(5)
Relief and nonrelief families 3
All families____________________ ______________________
$0-$249____________________________________________
$250-$499__________________________________________
$500-$749__________________________________________
$750-$999__________________________________________
$1,000-$1,249_______________________________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________________________________
$1,500-$1,749_______________________________________
$1,750-$1,999_______________________________________
$2,000-$2,249_______________________________________
$2,250-$2,499_______________________________________
$2,500-$2,999_______________________ _______________
$3,000-$3,499_______________________________________
$3,500-$3,999_______________________________________
$4,000-$4,499______________________________________
$4,500-$4,999______________________________________
$5,000-$7,499______________________________________
$7,500-$9,999_______________________________________
________ __ ___
$10,000 and over. ____ _____ __
90
1,945
1, 656
289
24
7
5
15
10
8
7
4
2
3
2
2
220
76
170
228
266
207
190
161
130
80
96
62
24
16
12
7
133
49
134
195
229
193
172
155
123
70
94
57
21
15
9
7
87
27
36
33
37
14
18
6
7
10
2
5
3
1
3
1
Nonrelief families
All families________________________ ________________
$0-$249__________________________ _________________
$250-$499__________________________________________
$500-$749__________________________________________
$750-$999__________________________________________
$1,000-$!,249______________________________________
$1,250-$1,499_______________________________________
$1,500-$1,749-____ ________________________________
$1,750-$1,999______________________________________
$2,000-$2,249_______________________________________
$2,250-$2,499_______________________________________
$2,500-$2,999_______________________________________
$3,000-$3,499_______________________________________
$3,500-$3,999_______________________________________
$4,000-$4,499_______________________________________
$4,500-$4,999______________________________________
$5,000-$7,499______________________________________
$7,500-$9,999_______________________________________
$10,000 and over_____ __________________ ______ _
49
1, 439
1,268
171
2
5
3
11
3
6
7
2
2
3
2
2
26
42
79
151
196
184
181
157
129
80
93
62
24
16
12
7
13
24
58
126
168
173
163
151
122
70
91
57
21
15
9
7
13
18
21
25
28
11
18
6
7
10
2
5
3
1
3
1
1 See the introductory note to section A for a comparison of the samples represented in this and subsequent
tables. A family is classified as native if both husband and wife are native-born (or, in the case of an incom
plete family if the head is native-born); otherwise, the family is classified as foreign-born. A family is classi
fied as a complete family if it includes both husband and wife; as an incomplete family if it does not include
both husband and wife. Single individuals are included in the incomplete families. See glossary for further
definitions. There are 21 Negro families and 3 of other color not shown on this or any of the subsequent tables,
due to their relative infrequency.
2 For tabular analysis of native white complete families see the following sections:
Native Area only—Section B, Set 1
Foreign Area only—Section B, Set 2
2
Relief families are distributed according to their income, which excludes direct relief received in cash
or kind.
207
TABULAR SU M M AR Y
T a b l e 2 .— O cc u p a tio n a l G ro u p s: N um ber of fam ilies of specified occupational
groups , by nativity and incom e , 1 9 8 5 -8 6
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : F O R EIG N AR EA O N L Y
Occupational groups
All
Wage
earner
Clerical
Business
and
profes
sional 1
Other 2
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
Income class
(1)
Native white incomplete families
All families____________________________ _________
90
41
17
7
25
Nonrelief families___ _________________
___
41
49
16
25
7
10
7
18
7
$0-$499_______________________________________
$500-$749_____________________________________
$750-$999
______ __________________
$1,000-$1,249 _________________________________
$1,250-$1,499__
_______________________
$1,500-$1,749 ________
_____________________
$1,750-$1,999__________________________________
$2,000-$2,499
_________ __ $2,500-$2,999
_________________________
$3,000-$4,999
______________________ _
7
3
11
3
6
7
2
5
2
3
2
1
5
3
4
4
1
3
1
1
1
3
3
2
2
1
1
1
___
5
1
1
1
2
Foreign-born white families3
________________________________
1, 945
1,109
281
350
205
Relief families.
______
__________________ .
Nonrelief families __________ __________________ _
506
1, 439
271
838
39
242
38
312
158
47
$0-$499_______________________________________
$500-$749______________________ ______________
$750-$999_____________________________________
$1,000-$1,249__________________________________
$1,250-$1,499__________________________________
$1,500-$1,749__________________________________
$1,750-$1,999__________________________________
$2,000-$2,499__________________________________
$2,500-$2,999__________________________________
$3,000-$4,999__________________________________
$5,000 and over
_ ___________
68
79
151
196
184
181
157
209
93
114
7
31
52
115
131
123
118
78
110
37
43
2
4
14
34
32
28
33
44
20
30
1
11
15
19
27
26
33
45
55
35
40
6
24
8
All families____
3
4
3
2
1
1
1
1 The business and professional families are classified as follows:
All families
Native white
incomplete
Independent business______________________________________________________
3
Independent professional___________________________________________________
—
Salaried business___________________________________________________________
1
3
Salaried professional_______________________________________________________
Foreignborn
255
17
30
48
2 This group contains families with no gainfully employed members, with the exception of 1 foreign-born
white family whose principal earnings were derived from farming,
s Complete families (all family types combined) and incomplete families.
208
FA M ILY INCOM E IN
T able 3.— F a m i l y ty p e s :
N E W YOBK CITY
N u m b e r o f fo r eig n -b o rn
t y p e s , b y in co m e , 1 9 8 5 - 8 6
w hite fa m ilie s
o f specified
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : FO REIG N AR EA O N L Y
Complete families of type 1
Income class
All
(1)
(2)
Any
I
II
III
IV
V
VI
VII
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
(8)
(9)
(10)
Incom
plete
fami
Other
lies
(11)
(12)
Foreign-born white families
All families__________________ 1,945 1,656
239
207
191
366
258
146
126
123
289
388
Relief families_______________
506
Nonrelief families____________ 1, 439 1, 268
72
167
30
177
43
148
74
292
60
198
44
102
42
84
23
100
118
171
20
17
28
30
19
18
13
14
5
3
4
7
20
29
29
34
18
24
5
7
2
5
10
22
30
22
22
26
5
4
9
15
33
43
38
24
40
42
25
21
2
1
13
17
21
29
23
37
27
27
3
10
11
17
19
12
10
13
7
3
1
1
7
8
9
13
8
15
7
15
1
2
4
2
8
11
17
21
10
22
2
31
21
25
28
11
18
6
17
2
12
$0-$499
____________
$500-$749________________
$750-$999________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________
$1,250-$1,499_____________
$1,500-$!,749_____________
$1,750-$1,999_____________
$2,000-$2,499_____________
$2,500-$2,999_____________
$3,000-$4,999_____________
$5,000 and o v e r __ __ _ _
68
79
151
196
184
181
157
209
93
114
7
37
58
126
168
173
163
151
192
91
102
7
1 For definitions of family types, see footnote 1 of table 1 of section B on p. 93.
TABULAR
T
able
209
SU M M A R Y
4 .— S o u rces o f f a m i l y in c o m e : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s receiving specified
k in d s o f in co m e , by n a tiv ity and in c o m e, 1 9 3 5 - 3 6
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : FOREIGN AR EA O N LY
Number of families receiving
Num
ber of
fami
lies
Income class
Money income
from—
Earn
ings
Money income
from—
Non
money Total
Other
income family
from income
sources
(positive hous
or nega
ing2
tive) 4
(4)
(3)
(2)
(1)
Average 1
(6)
(5)
Earn
ings
(7)
Non
money
Other
income
sources
from
(positive housing 3
or nega
tive)8
(8)
(9)
Native white incomplete families
-------------
90
65
24
9
$985
$862
$108
$15
Relief families________________
Nonrelief families— -------------
41
49
23
42
6
18
5
4
516
1, 377
450
1,205
45
161
21
11
$0-$499___________________
$500-$749
_____________
$750-$999___ _____________
$1,000-$l, 249 ___________
$1, 250-$l, 499_____________
_________
$1, 500-$l, 749
_________
$1, 750-$l, 999
$2,000-$2, 499
_________
$2, 500-$2, 999 ___________
$3,000-$4,999
_____
7
3
11
3
6
7
2
5
2
3
2
2
11
3
6
7
2
5
1
3
5
1
3
1
2
2
1
1
313
561
850
1,162
1, 394
1,624
(*)
2,301
(*)
3, 542
75
361
727
1,161
1, 271
1,453
(*)
2,301
(*)
3, 467
229
200
87
1
113
171
(*)
All families..---------
2
1
1
2
9
36
10
(*)
75
Foreign-born white families 6
...
1,945
1,736
383
280
$1, 385
$1, 308
$42
$35
Relief families________________
Nonrelief families-------------- _ .
506
1, 439
347
1,389
36
347
47
233
570
1, 671
537
1, 578
14
52
19
41
$0-$499___________________
$500-$749_________________
$750-$999_________________
$1, 000-$l, 249_____________
$1, 250-$1,499_____________
$1, 500-$1, 749_____________
$1, 750-$l, 999___ _________
$2,000-$2, 499_____________
$2, 500-$2,999_____________
$3,000-$4, 999___ _________
$5,000 and over___________
68
79
151
196
184
18,1
157
209
93
114
7
42
70
148
192
180
180
156
209
92
113
7
33
19
33
26
35
32
34
66
31
35
3
20
10
18
21
32
33
17
30
20
28
4
111
637
880
1,104
1, 364
1,608
1,851
2,203
2, 714
3,609
5, 920
172
533
813
1,039
1, 271
1, 530
1, 771
2,073
2, 552
3,439
5, 721
-109
78
35
40
52
31
49
92
102
99
6
48
26
32
25
41
47
31
38
60
71
193
All families---------------
-
1 The averages in each column are based on all families, column (2), whether or not they received income
from the specified source. See glossary for definition of terms.
2 Includes all families that owned homes during the report year (see table 7, cols. 2 and 6) as well as 5 native
white incomplete and 104 foreign-born white families who received rent as pay.
3 Represents the estimated rental value of owned homes for the period of ownership and occupancy, less
estimated expenses allocable to that period; and the value of rent received as pay.
4 Includes families having money income other than earnings, families having business losses met from
family funds, and families having both.
s Includes money income other than earnings, after deduction of business losses met from family funds.
e Complete families (all family types combined) and incomplete families.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
210
FA M ILY INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
T able 5.— P r in c ip a l e a rn e rs :
N u m b er o f p rin c ip a l earners b y s e x , with average
w eeks o f em p lo ym en t and average a nnual earnings , b y n a tiv ity a nd incom e,, 1 9 8 5 —3 6
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : FOREIGN AR EA O N LY
Number of principal earners
Income class
(1)
All i
(2)
(3)
Female
Male
(4)
Average
weeks of
employ
ment 2
Average
annual
earnings 3
(5)
Number
of
families
(6)
(7)
Native white incomplete families
All families,. . . _ ___________ ______
90
64
40
24
47
$1,018
Relief families___________________ __
Nonrelief families_____________ _____
41
49
23
41
13
27
10
14
44
49
656
1,221
7
3
11
3
6
7
2
5
2
3
2
2
10
3
6
7
2
5
1
3
2
5
2
3
6
2
4
1
2
$0-$499
______________ ______
$500-$749
_______________
$750-$999_________________________
$1,000-$1,249_____________________
$1, 250-$l, 499_____________________
$1, 500-$l, 749_____________________
$1, 750-$l, 999
_____ ________
$2,000-$2,499_____________________
$2, 500-$2, 999
_________________
$3,000-$4,999_____________________
2
5
1
3
1
1
1
Foreign-born white families
(*)
(*)
(*)
(*)
46
52
52
48
(*)
(*)
689
953
1, 272
1,240
(*)
49
52
1,879
(*)
2,955
4
All families__________________________
1,945
1, 716
1, 518
198
48
$1,195
Relief families_______________________
Nonrelief families __________________
506
1,439
333
1, 383
297
1.221
36
162
45
48
731
1,306
$0-$499___________________________
$500-$749_________________________
$750-$999_________________________
$1,000-$l, 249_____________________
$1, 250-$l, 499_____________________
$1, 500-$l, 749_____________________
$1, 750-$l, 999_____________________
$2,000-$2,499_____________________
$2, 500-$2, 999_____________________
$3,000-$4,999_____________________
$, 5000 and over
__ _________
68
79
151
196
184
181
157
209
93
114
7
39
68
147
192
180
180
156
209
92
113
7
21
55
122
168
167
165
146
191
81
98
7
18
13
25
24
13
15
10
18
11
15
38
42
45
47
49
50
50
50
51
51
52
253
540
755
958
1,175
1, 328
1, 514
1,640
1,842
2,108
3,983
1 The total number of principal earners given in column (3) is equivalent to the total number of families
having individual earners, since a family can have only one principal earner. The difference between the
totals in columns (2) and (3) is explained by the fact that column (2), number of families, includes cases in
which none of the family income was attributable to individual earners.
Averages in this column are based on the number of principal earners reporting weeks of employment.
3 Averages in this column are based on the corresponding counts of principal earners in column (3). Aver
age earnings of principal earners according to sex were as follows:
All families
2
Male
Native white incomplete_________________________________________________________ $1,091
Foreign-born_____________________________________________________________________ 1,244
4
Complete families (all family types combined) and incomplete families.
Female
$896
813
TA B U LA R
211
S U M M A R Y
6 . — N u m b e r o f e a rn e rs i n f a m i l y : N u m b er o f fa m ilie s w ith specified
nu m ber o f in divid u al ea rn ers , average n u m ber and average ea rnings o f su p p lem en ta ry
ea rn ers , and average ea rn in gs o f f a m i l y f r o m s u p p lem en ta ry ea rners, b y n a tivity
and in c o m e , 1 9 8 5 - 8 6
T able
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : FO REIG N AR EA O N L Y
Income class
(1)
Number of families
with specified num
ber of individual earn Number
Num
ers
of supple
ber of
mentary
families
earners
Two or
Any
One
more
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
Average
Average
earnings
earnings per family
from
of supple
mentary
supple
earners 1 mentary
earners 2
(6)
(7)
(8)
Native white incomplete families
All families........................................... -
90
64
44
20
24
$443
$118
Relief families........... .......................... .
Nonrelief families________ _____ ____
41
49
23
41
15
29
8
12
10
14
314
535
77
153
$0-$499............... .......................... .
$500-$749............. ..............................
$750-$999........... ..................... ..........
$1,000-$1,249..... ....................... ........
$1,250-$1,499....... ..............................
$1,500-$1,749......... ................... ........
$1,750-$1,999.....................................
$2,000-$2,499.....................................
$2,500-$2,999.............................. — .
$3,000-$4,999.....................................
7
3
11
3
6
7
2
5
2
3
2
2
10
3
6
• 7
2
5
1
3
2
2
8
2
6
3
1
3
2
1
2
1
(*)
(*)
4
1
2
1
1
5
1
3
1
1
226
(*)
703
(*)
(*)
2
9
208
161
(*)
(*)
422
512
Foreign-born white families3
All families— .....................................- --
1,945
1,716
1,140
576
859
$538
$238
Relief families----------------------------Nonrelief families------------- ----------------
506
1,439
333
1,383
274
866
59
517
80
779
300
562
47
304
$0-$499______________ ______ ____
$500-$749__________ __________ —
$750-$999________________________
$1,000-$1,249______________ _____
$1,250-$1,499_____________ ______
$1,500-$1,749.....................................
$1,750-$1,999......... ................... .........
$2,000-$2,499_________________ —
$2,500-$2,999— \____ ____ _______
$3,000-$4,999_____________________
$5,000 and over--------- ------------------
68
79
151
196
184
181
157
209
93
114
7
39
68
147
192
180
180
156
209
92
113
7
37
57
113
142
132
117
99
106
38
24
1
2
11
34
50
48
63
57
103
54
89
6
3
13
40
58
56
80
85
156
94
183
11
110
180
228
273
356
433
462
554
709
826
1,106
5
30
60
81
108
191
250
414
717
1,327
1,738
1 Averages in this column are based on the number of supplementary earners, column (6).
2 Averages in this column are based on the number of families in each class, column (2).
s Complete families (all family types combined) and incomplete families.
•Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
212
T able
F A M ILY INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
7.— A v e ra g e m o n t h l y r e n t a l v a lu e a n d
a v e ra g e
m o n th ly r e n t:
N u m b er o f h o m e-o w n in g and ren tin g fa m i li e s , average m o n th ly rental value, and
average m o n th ly rent, by n a tiv ity and in co m e, 1 9 8 5 - 8 6 1
N EW Y O R K C IT Y : FO R EIG N AR EA O N L Y
Native white incomplete families
Number of
families
Income class
Home Rent
owning
ing
(2)
(1)
(3)
Average
monthly—
Foreign-born white families 1
Number of
families
Home Rent
Rental
value 3 Rent4 owning
ing
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
Average
monthly—
Rental
value3 R ent4
(8)
(9)
All families_________________________
4
86
$29
$23
176
1,769
$40
$29
Relief families____ _
Nonrelief families-.- __
1
3
40
46
C)
23
20
26
17
159
489
1,280
32
41
23
32
1
6
3
10
3
5
7
2
5
2
3’
17
21
25
22
25
28
(*)
32
(*)
33
9
6
10
7
22
20
12
22
20
27
4
59
73
141
189
162
161
145
187
73
87
3
27
35
35
40
35
36
41
40
47
50
66
20
23
24
27
30
30
35
37
42
50
72
____
----------
$0-$499_________________________
$500-$749 ___________________
$750-$999_______________________
$1,000-$1,249
_________ . _
$1,250-$1,499____________________
$1,500-$1,749
______________
$1,750-$1,999
___________
$2,000-$2,499
___________ _
$2,500-$2,999
________________
$3 000-$4,999
______________
$5,000 and over_________________
1
1
(*)
«
(*)
1 Families are classified as home-owning or renting families according to their status at the date of inter
view.
2 Complete families (all family types combined) and incomplete families.
3 Based on estimate made by home owner for period of ownership and occupancy during report year.
Averages are based on the number of home-owning families as of end of report year.
4 Rent reported at date of interview. Averages are based on the number of renting families in each class
that reported monthly rent, including families receiving rent as gift, the amount of which is estimated by
the family.
* Averages not computed for fewer than 3 cases.
A p p e n d ix A
N e w Y o r k C it y S a m p lin g P ro c e d u re
Since the findings presented in this study of New York City families
are based upon data secured from a random sample of families, a
detailed statement of the sampling procedures employed in ascertain
ing the community patterns with regard to family income, composition,
and housing is presented. A statement of the sampling methods
employed in the study of expenditures is included in volume II, of
Family Income and Expenditures in New York City.
The major objective of the Consumer Purchases Study was to in
vestigate the consumption characteristics of native-born families, using
as primary controls family income, occupation, and composition.1
A prelim inary analysis showed th at in 1930 the heads of about 54
percent of N e w Y o r k C ity 's 1,7 2 3 ,0 0 0 fam ilies were fo re ig n -b o rn ,2
and th at in m a n y areas within the lim its of its five boroughs the
proportion was considerably higher.
Since tim e and funds available
for the stu d y were lim ited, it was decided to concentrate the field
investigation on
the n ative-born fam ilies b y elim inating from the
m ain sam ple those areas where the proportion of foreign-born fam ilies
was greatest.
T o effect this, all census tracts in the city (a total of abou t 3 ,0 0 0 )
were classified on the basis of the 1930 census according to the propor
tion o f foreign-born fam ily heads to all fa m ily heads in each tract.
T h e m ain sam ple was then confined to the area consisting of those
census tracts (abou t tw o-thirds of the total in n um ber) in which onethird or m ore of the fam ily heads were born in the U n ited States.
F or b revity, this area is term ed the N a tiv e A rea.
T h e balance of
the census tracts, from which a sm aller random sam ple was later
secured, is referred to as the Foreign A rea.
1 Among th’e considerations which prompted the decision to limit the study of native-born families the
following may be listed:
1. It was desired to make comparisons between elements of the population residing in different sections
of the country. Due to differing proportions of foreign-born families in different areas, it was felt that com
parisons limited to native-born families would be more valid than those which included all the heterogeneous
family groups residing in different regions.
2. Since immigration has been a small factor since the World War, and practically at a halt since 1924,
the number of foreign-born families in the United States is steadily decreasing. To make the present study
more comparable with future surveys, it was deemed advisable to eliminate this variable element.
3. In most parts of the country, native-born families constitute the predominant element in the popula
tion. Consequently, available funds being limited, it was felt that a relatively large sample of this one
group would be more useful than a number of smaller samples of all groups.
* Decennial census. 1930.
213
214
F A M ILY INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
A map showing the location of the Native and Foreign Areas in the
city appears on page X . Proportions of families of the different
nativity groups living in these areas, as estimated from the survey,
are shown in tables 1 ,2 , and 3 of section A, Tabular Summary.
1. T h e M ain Sample in th e N a tiv e A re a
a . The Directory Card Sample
The plan called for a 4-percent sample of all families living in the
Native Area of New York City. Practical considerations required
that insofar as possible the sample be drawn in the office under careful
supervision rather than in the field by the agents. After examination
of available sources it was decided that the Real Property Inventory
of 1934, prepared under the direction of the New York City Housing
Authority, provided the best directory to New Y ork City families
and family quarters which could be found.
The original sheets of the Real Property Inventory presumably
provided an accurate listing of all occupied and unoccupied family
quarters in New York City in 1934. Because of possible changes in
occupancy it was decided to make the sample one of addresses rather
than one of quarters occupied in 1934. Since it would have required
entirely too much time to have drawn the sample consecutively from
all sheets, the original sheets, furnished by the courtesy of the New
York City Housing Authority, were divided into several groups. For
each of these groups a number from 1 to 25 was chosen at random.
Starting with the line on the first sheet corresponding to this number,
the address selected and every twenty-fifth succeeding address was
checked to the end of the block of sheets. Directory cards were then
made out for each selected address. The information recorded on
the card consisted of: The address of the selected family-dwelling
unit, m onthly rent of a rented dwelling or home evaluation of an
owned dwelling as reported by the Real Property Inventory in 1934,
race of family occupying quarters in 1934, and sufficient further infor
mation to permit ready reference back to the original sheets of the
Real Property Inventory. Consecutive schedule numbers were
assigned to all directory cards.
Although the plans called for a 4-percent sample of the total family
population in the Native Area of New York City, there was some
question as to whether time and funds available would permit the
completion of a sample this size. It was deemed advisable, therefore,
to draw a number of smaller samples, each as representative as
possible of the family population. Since consecutive schedule num
bers had been assigned to the schedule cards, this was easily done by
segregating into subsamples those directory cards ending in different
digits. There resulted, therefore, 10 smaller samples known as
S A M P L IN G
PROCEDURE
215
“ digit samples,” each estimated to cover 0.4 percent of all family
dwelling units in the Native Area of New York City.
Since the Real Property Inventory was taken in 1934 and the
present survey in 1935-36, there was a possibility of the sample
being biased because of new family quarters constructed during the
period. To compensate for this possibility of error, a list of buildings
constructed since 1934 was compiled, and directory cards filled out
for 1 out of every 25 family quarters therein. These were then added
to the sample drawn from the Real Property Inventory.
The directory cards were retained in the office and served as a
control of the sample assigned for investigation.
b.
T h e R e c o r d C a r d S a m p le i n th e K [a tiv e A r e a
Each address in the 4-percent random sample in the Native Area,
together with sufficient other information to enable the investigator
to identify the dwelling unit to be visited, was transcribed from the
directory card to a “ record card.” (See facsimile of record card, p.
254.) Each address listed was then visited by a field agent, who first
determined whether the dwelling unit was occupied. If so, he at
tempted to interview the family and obtain the following information:
Items on the Record Card
Ite m 8 .— Whether the family member interviewed appeared to be white, Negro,
or other color.
Ite m 9 .— Whether two or more persons were living together and dependent on a
common income.
A one-person family was defined as a person who lives alone or who has others
living in his household but not sharing his income or expenses. Two persons
living in one household, but financially independent of each other, were regarded
as two one-person families.
Ite m s 1 0 and 1 1 .— Whether or not the husband and wife, or male or female head
of the family, was born in the continental United States or Alaska.
I te m 1 2 .— Whether the family maintained its own housekeeping quarters; that
is, had use of kitchen facilities, or was rooming with another family, in a rooming
house, hotel, or institution.
Ite m 1 8 .— Whether the family included both a husband and wife.
If so, whether
they had been married less than 1 year.
The record cards, like the directory cards, were divided into 10
digit samples. Agents were first sent into the field with the record
cards representing 1 of the 10 digit samples. The second field sample
likewise consisted of 1 digit sample. Each digit sample comprised
between 5,000 and 6,000 cards. The other field samples were larger—
the third consisted of 5 digits while the fourth and last comprised
the 3 remaining digits. This method of division into subsamples
insured that a random sample would be available had the study
terminated before the completion of the entire 4-percent sample.
80693°— 41-------15
216
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E . I N
NEW
YORK
C IT Y
I f the dwelling unit visited proved to be uninhabited or if it was
im possible to locate the address given on the record card, the agent
returned the card to the office w ith a n otation to th a t effect.
In
cases where the fa m ily w as n o t willing or was unable to su pp ly the
inform ation desired, or where the agent was unable to m ake contact
w ith the particular fa m ily occupying the quarters,
the card was
returned to the office and listed as incom plete.
In order to assure further th at a random sam ple was obtain ed,
certain m easures of control and appraisal were em ployed.
A ll record
cards of every agent were carefully checked b y the supervisory staff
in the office as soon as the cards were turned in.
F urth er, a sam ple
of each a gen t’s work was checked through the reinterviewing of
fam ilies b y a supervisor.
B y reinterviewing fam ilies and shifting
agents to areas of their greatest usefulness, the n um ber of unacceptable
schedules and refusals was k ept at a m in im u m .
A total of 52,032 occupied family quarters were disclosed by the
record card sample. Completed record cards were obtained from
51,080 of these, leaving only 952 families from whom partial or no
information was obtained. Of these latter, 274 were listed as not
willing and only 3 as willing but not able to supply information. A
total of 675 were reported by agents as not subject to interview.
Families were listed this way only when the agents, after repeated
visits, had been unable to speak with any member of the family.
c.
The Family Schedule Sample
T h e record card sam ple was designed to locate a random sam ple of the
fam ilies from w h om data on fam ily incom e and expenditures were to
be secured.
O n ly those fam ilies having specified characteristics were
asked to give the inform ation shown on the fa m ily schedule.
facsim ile of fam ily schedule, p.
from
w hich
the
com plete
255.)
record
O f the total of
card inform ation
(See
51,080 fam ilies
was
obtained,
16,886 were asked to give the incom e and related inform ation appearing
on the fam ily schedule.
T h e characteristics required are referred to
as the “ eligibility” requirem ents, and were as follow s:
1. Only white and Negro families were to be studied. A total of 127 families
of “ Other” race were found.
2. The family was required to consist of two or more persons living in the same
household pooling their incomes in order to be eligible. Two persons living in the
same household, financially independent of each other, were regarded as two
one-person families. A question on the record card was designed to eliminate
all one-person families. Families rendered ineligible by this provision numbered
3,747.
3. Only families in which both husband and wife had been born in the conti
nental United States or Alaska were eligible. Families not meeting this require
ment numbered 25,307.
S A M P L IN G
217
PROCEDURE
4. In order to be eligible, a family had to maintain its own housekeeping
quarters; that is, have access to kitchen facilities. A total of 570 families not
meeting this requirement were found.
5. It was required that an eligible family include a married couple. A total of
8,847 families not meeting this condition were found (exclusive of the single
person families eliminated by provision 2 above).
6. Finally, it was decided that in order to provide data that could easily be
analyzed the married couple in a family must have been married for at least
1 year. A total of 700 families not married a full year preceding the date of
interview were found.
It will be noted that the above given reasons for ineligibility were
not mutually exclusive, since the total of the figures given above
substantially exceeds 34,194, the number of families actually found
ineligible. In making out the record cards, agents were instructed
to fill in all blanks, even though the first might render the family
ineligible for further study.
Of the 16,886 eligible families revealed by the record card sample,
15,603 were of the white race and 1,283 were Negro. From the total
number of eligible white families interviewed, 13,856 completed family
schedules were obtained. The Negro families yielded a total of
1,262 completed family schedules. The percentage of eligible families
from which information was not obtained was thus 11.2 percent for
white families and 1.6 percent for Negro families. In the bulk of
these cases, the families refused cooperation with the agent, but in a
number of instances the family was unable to supply the agent with
all the desired information.
It was found at an early date that higher income families were more
likely to refuse cooperation with the agent. Accordingly, use was
made of the rent information from the Real Property Inventory
which had been copied on the directory card. The most successful
field agents were assigned to revisit the higher rent addresses. The
schedules secured at these revisits served, at least in part, to compen
sate for a probable bias against upper income families.
E a ch com pleted fam ily schedule upon being turned into the office
was carefully checked and reviewed b y supervisors.
Fam ilies were
reinterviewed to am plify and check item s which appeared dou btfu l.
In som e cases, telephone calls to the fam ilies enabled the office editors
to clarify or correct questionable entries.
A
sam ple of the work
of each agent was check-interview ed.
The family schedule sample provided the basic data regarding
incomes, occupations, and compositions of families in the Native Area
of New York City and formed the background for the study of expen
ditures presented in volume II of the New York City Bulletin.
Results of the family schedule sample for native-born white and Negro
complete families in the Native Area form the tables presented in
sets 1 and 3, section B, of the Tabular Summary (pp. 93 and 156).
218
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
NEW
YORK
C IT Y
2. T h e F o re ig n A r e a Sam ple
W h e n the field work on the m ain sam ple in the N a tiv e A rea was
nearing com pletion, it was decided th at it w ould be possible to take
an additional sam ple in the Foreign A rea.
H ow ever, it w as found
0.4 percent of the fam ily
population, equivalent to one out of every 250 fam ilies.
necessary to lim it coverage of the area to
T h e procedure em ployed was similar to th at used in the N a tiv e
A rea, b u t w ith one im p ortan t difference.
I t was found in sam pling
the N a tiv e A rea th at there had been little or no change in the total
n um ber of occupied fa m ily quarters betw een the tim e w hen the R ea l
P roperty In ven to ry was taken
stu dy
(1935-36).
(1934) and the date of the present
I t was then assum ed th at there w as no im portan t
change in the total num ber of occupied fa m ily quarters in the Foreign
A rea betw een the dates of the two studies.
O n this basis, the directory
250 fa m ily quarter addresses
listed b y the R e a l P roperty In ven to ry as occupied in 1934.
card sam ple consisted of one ou t of every
Since shifts in occupancy undoubtedly occurred, even where the
total n um ber of fa m ily quarters occupied rem ained unchanged, it was
necessary to su bstitute whenever an unoccupied fam ily quarter w as
fou nd.
U n d er such circum stances, the agent was instructed to a t
tem p t to reach a fa m ily in adjacent quarters.
Specific instructions
as to how to select su bstitute fam ilies were given the agent, to insure
th at his choice w ould be random .
In the end, a total of 2,567 occupied family quarters were visited
by agents.
R ecord cards were obtained from all b u t 48 fam ilies, resulting in a
total of 2,519 com pleted record cards.
In order to obtain som e indi
cation as to the statu s of foreign-born fam ilies in this predom inantly
foreign-born area, the race, n a tiv ity , and fa m ily com position eligibility
requirem ents for fam ily schedules were dropped in the Foreign A rea.
2,466 com pleted fa m ily schedules was obtain ed.
A total of
Am ong
the bulk of fam ilies in this area, one or b oth of the fa m ily heads
was of alien n a tiv ity .
T h e n a tiv ity of fam ilies from which schedules
were obtained in this Foreign A rea is show n in table 1.
T a b l e 1. — R a ce and n a tivity o f fa m ilie s draw n in the record card sa m p le in the
F o reig n A r e a 1
Nativity
Number of
families
________________________________________________________
2,519
Native-born white families - ________ _____________ ___________ ______
________________
Foreign-born white families____ ____ ___________ _ ________________ __ ____________ _____
Native-born Negro families. _ _______________ ______ ______ __________ ___ _ _________
Foreign-born Negro families
__ ______________ _
_ . . . ______ ________________________
Other race ______
___
____ _____ __
____
__
______ ________ ____________
512
1,960
34
Total
_
_
___
1
0
3
1 Of the 2,519 families from which record cards were obtained, 17 had been married for less than 1 year
and do not appear in the income tabulations shown in the Tabular Summary. Of the remaining 2,502
familes interviewed, 2,466 gave the completed family schedule information.
S A M P L IN G
PROCEDURE
219
A total of 406 com pleted fam ily schedules for n ative-born white
fam ilies containing both husband and wife was obtained in the F or
eign A rea.
T hese were used in conjunction w ith the schedules for
similar fam ilies in the N a tiv e A rea to estim ate the distribution of
such fam ilies according to incom e, occupation, and fam ily com posi
tion in N e w Y o r k C ity as a whole.
F a m ily schedules for the other
n ativity and fa m ily com position groups were used along w ith other
m aterial to derive an estim ated distribution for all families in the
C ity of N ew Y o r k .
M e th o d s em ployed are described in detail in
appendix B , p. 226.
Step-Up Ratios
Data for native-born white complete families were taken in both
the Native and Foreign Areas. In some cases, where the distributions
obtained in the Foreign Area are large enough to permit, it will be
desired to combine information from the two areas to represent native
white complete families in New York City as a whole. Since the
sample sizes in the two areas were not the same, it will be necessary
to weight the data before this can be done. Had all families coop
erated with the Study, the step-up ratios would have been the recip
rocals of the sampling ratios., that is to say, 25 in the Native Area
and 250 in the Foreign Area. Some modification of these figures
is necessary to allow for families without housekeeping quarters or
with a couple who had been married less than 1 year (who were not
scheduled), and for families which would not or could not cooperate
with the survey to the extent of furnishing the desired information.
Before deriving the step-up ratios, it is necessary to#review briefly
the sample results.
In the Native Area every twenty-fifth family-quarter address
listed in the directory was checked off. A directory card was then
filled out for each selected address, resulting in a total of 57,756
directory cards. The next step was to fill out record cards corre
sponding to each directory card, and place these in the hands of field
agents. The agents went to the address indicated and ascertained
first if the family quarters were occupied. It was found that 588 of
the addresses visited constituted directory errors; that is, there was
no such address as the one listed, or the address was that of a business
building. Other record cards, totaling 5,136 in number, were found
to represent vacant family quarters. The number of occupied family
quarters located by the record card sample was thus 52,032. These
occupied family quarters presumably contained one-twenty-fifth of all
families living in the Native Area of New York City.
Ensuing steps in the field work were designed to locate types of
families in which the Study was specially interested, and to obtain
from them data in certain specified categories. The field agents at-
22 0
F A M ILY INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
tempted to obtain information regarding the family’s race, nativity,
and composition from each of the 52,032 families located. However,
certain families, numbering 952, could not be reached or refused to
furnish the information desired. Of the remaining 51,080 families,
it was found that 16,243 met the Study’s primary eligibility require
ments; that is, they were of the white race and contained a husband
and wife, both native-born. However, even within this group certain
families (640) were considered ineligible for further study because the
family lacked housekeeping quarters or because the husband and
wife had been married for less than 1 year. The remaining 15,603
were all requested to fill in “ family schedules” giving detailed infor
mation on income, sources of income, occupations, numbers of earners,
and the like. N ot all were willing or able to comply. In the end, a
total of 13,856 completed family schedules applying to native white
complete eligible families living in the Native Area was obtained.
The above gives the sampling procedures employed in the Native
Area. Slightly different methods were used in the Foreign Area.
Sampling in the Foreign Area was not begun until that in the Native
Area had been substantially completed. Time and money available
for the Study were limited. Consequently, it was desired to reduce
the amount of work necessary to the minimum compatible with a
fairly representative sample. It was observed during the course of
work in the Native Area that there had been very little change in the
total number of occupied family quarters between the period of the
Real Property Inventory in 1934 and the date of the present study fn
1935-36. Accordingly, it was assumed that there had been no change
in the total number of occupied quarters in the Foreign Area between
the dates of the two studies.
On this basis, the directory card sample taken in the Foreign Area
consisted of one out of every 250 family quarter addresses listed as
occupied in 1934 by the Real Property Inventory. This resulted in
2.567 directory cards and a corresponding number of record cards.
When agents took the record cards into the field, they naturally
found some quarters which had been occupied at the time of the Real
Property Inventory but were then vacant. In such cases the agents
were required to substitute an adjacent occupied family quarter for
the one found vacant. Depending on the validity of the original
assumption (that there had been no change in the total number of
occupied family quarters between 1934 and the date of the Study) the
2.567 occupied family quarter addresses finally located constituted 1
out of every 250 occupied family quarters in the Foreign Area of the
city at the time of the Study.
Subsequent sampling procedure was the same as in the Native Area.
Only 48 of the families at the 2,567 selected addresses refused record
card information, resulting in a total of 2,519 completed record cards.
S A M P L IN G
PROCEDURE
221
Among these, 418 were found to refer to native white complete fam
ilies. An additional 11 families were rejected because of lack of house
keeping quarters or because the couple had been married less than 1
year. Of the remaining 407 families, 406 furnished completed family
schedules.
From the above figures, the step-up ratios may be derived.
The necessary operations may be indicated by letting
and a2 rep
resent the numbers of families possessing a specific set of character
istics in the family schedule samples taken in the Native and Foreign
Areas, respectively. Let A x and A 2 represent the total number of
families having the specified characteristics in each area as a whole.
M oreover, let it be assumed that families which failed to supply infor
mation would have been found to have been distributed according to
characteristics in the same manner as those who did, had complete
information been obtained. Then the frequencies A x and A 2 would
be estimated as follows:
15,603 52,032
25
A x est.= a i
13,856 ’ 51,080 *
,
,
407 2,567
A 2 e st* - a2*4 0 6 - 2 519 250
These relationships give estimates of the frequencies of eligible na
tive white complete families possessing certain characteristics in each
of the two areas. In using the study data a further assumption was
usually made; that ineligible native white complete families (those
without housekeeping quarters or a couple married less than 1 year)
would have in general exhibited the same characteristics as eligible
families had data for such ineligible families been secured. On the
basis of this assumption, the above-given numerical relationships
would be altered as follows to estimate the frequencies in the two
areas of all native white complete families possessing the required
characteristics:
16,243 52,032 oc
A i est.
a r -i o '*o ~ir /? * p i '- A Q A •
13,856 51,080 25
A 2 c s t.= a 2
418 2,567
250
406 2,519
It is convenient to summarize the numerical operations, so in the
following we will let
0 _ 16,243 52,032
25 = 29.853
^
13,856*51,080
„
418 2,567
250 = 262.29
406*2,519
The above expressions may then be simplified to
A x est.=S\ax
A 2 est .= S 2
a2
222
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
NEW
YORK
C IT Y
It is apparent that the values 29.853 and 262.29 found for S i and
are modifications of the original step-up ratios of 25 and 250 to
compensate for those families which could not be reached or refused
to cooperate, and in addition for the small numbers of families which
were considered ineligible for special reasons (lack of housekeeping
quarters and/or a couple married less than 1 year).
A simple example will make the method of using the step-up ratios
clear. Suppose we wish to estimate the total number of supplemen
tary earners in native white complete families in New Y ork City.
From the Tabular Summary, section B, set 1, table 6, we learn that
3,079 supplementary earners were found in the sample taken in the
Native Area. Multiplying this by 29.853 we estimate a total of 91,917
supplementary earners in native white complete families living in
the Native Area. The corresponding table in set 2 gives us 93 sup
plementary earners in the sample in the Foreign Area. Multiplied
by 262.29, this becomes 24,393. Adding this to the figure obtained
above, we estimate that the native white complete families living in
New York City in 1935-36 contained a total of about 116,000 sup
plementary workers.
The sample taken in the Foreign Area was so small that many of
the frequency distributions obtained tended to be discontinuous,
especially in the finer subdivisions of the data. When working with
such distributions, smoothing would seem to be justified particularly
in view of the necessity of stepping up the data before combination
with the Native Area material. However, different individuals seldom
smooth frequency distributions in the same manner. T o avoid con
fusion, the question of smoothing has been left to the judgment of
the individual using the data. Smoothing has not been applied to
any of the figures presented in this bulletin.
S2
Com parison o f the Stu d y o f C onsum er Purchases Sample in N e w
Y o r k C ity w it h P opulation Estimates from O th e r Sources
The record card sample was designed principally to locate a group
of families in the population eligible for further analysis by the Study
of Consumer Purchases, and secondly, to relate the eligible group of
families to the general family population. In this latter respect the
record cards provided some figures of interest in themselves.
B y stepping up the record card frequencies, estimates of the total
family population, and of the frequency of different race, nativity,
and family composition groups within it could be estimated. These
estimates are shown in tables 1, 2, and 3 of section A in the Tabular
Summary.
S A M P L IN G
223
PR OCEDURE
The Study of Consumer Purchases estimate of total family popu
lation in New York City may be examined in relation to previous esti
mates. The census estimated the number of families in New York
City to be 1,723,000 in 1930. The Real Property Inventory gave an
estimate of 1,890,000 in 1934. The Study of Consumer purchases
estimate of 1,943,000 in 1935-36 does not appear unreasonable in
relation to these other figures.
In considering this, one should keep in m in d th at the definition of
w hat constitutes a fa m ily is relatively elastic, especially when infor
m ation is to be secured b y the questionnaire m eth od .
F or exam ple,
two opposing influences operated during the depression period.
On
the one hand, faced b y em p loym en t difficulties, persons u n dou btedly
tended to double up and pool their resources.
T h is w as accom panied
b y a tendency for younger persons to rem ain h om e, rather than leave
to form new fa m ily units.
O n the other h and, and acting in the op
posite direction, direct relief and w ork relief were frequen tly distri
buted on a fa m ily basis.
Persons in the relief classification, then,
had a m o tiv e for reporting them selves as independent fa m ily units
even when such was n ot, in fa ct, the case.
D esp ite assurances th at
m aterial gathered b y the S tu d y of C on sum er Purchases was confi
dential, fam ilies u nqu estion ably tended to be biased in their replies.
T h is
factor should
be kept in
m in d
in
appraising
the
schedule
results.
T a b le 2 shows the distribution of all fam ilies in N e w Y o r k C ity
according to race as estim ated b y the S tu d y of C onsum er Purchases
and two earlier sources.
T h e agreem ent is fairly good, although the
S tu d y of C on sum er Purchases appears to h ave slightly overestim ated
the N egro population.
T h e question of fa m ily definition again enters
here and especially the know n flexibility of the definition when inter
preted b y persons answering a field worker w ith a schedule.
The estimated distribution of white and Negro families according
to nativity, as given by the record card sample, is shown in table 3.
The high proportion of foreign-born families among both whites and
Negroes will come as a surprise to many. It is to be remembered
though, that the definition of nativity adopted by the Study of Con
sumer Purchases was quite stringent, the fact of either husband or
wife being of alien nativity sufficing to classify the family as foreignborn. In order to compare the distribution of white families accord
ing to nativity with information given by the census, a special tabu
lation of a part of the record cards for foreign white families was made.
This tabulation is shown in table 4. It is reduced to a percentage
distribution applying to the entire city in table 5.
224
FAM ILY INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
The census classifies a family as foreign-born according to the
nativity of the family head. Since this is usually the husband, the
Study of Consumer Purchases definition can be made roughly com
parable to that used by the census by classifying the families in the
third category of table 5 with the native white families. The results
of such a tabulation are shown in table 6. On this basis a substantial
decrease in the number of foreign-born white families in New Y ork
C ity between 1930 and the date of the Study of Consumer Purchases
would be estimated. This is reasonable, since immigration has been
slight since the period of the W orld War. and practically negligible
since 1924. A steady decrease in the number of foreign-born families
would thus be anticipated.
O n the whole it m a y be concluded th a t the record card sam ple gave
fa m ily population estim ates for the city of N e w Y o r k w hich appeared
to be reasonable in the ligh t o f such other dem ographic statistics as
are available.
T
able
2 . — P ercentage d istribution o f all fa m ilie s in N e w
race
Y ork C ity according to
Census,
1930
Real
Property
Inventory,
1934
All families________ _________________________________________________
100.0
100.0
100.0
White___________________________________________________________
Negro . _____ __________________ _______
_ __________________
Other race_______________ _ ___________________ _______________
95. 3
4.5
.2
95. 6
4.3
.1
94.7
5.1
.2
Race
T
able
3 . — N a tiv ity o f all white and N eg ro fa m i li e s , N e w
Study of
Consumer
Purchases,
1935-36
C it y , S tu d y o f
Y ork
C on su m er P u rch a ses definition
Nativity
White
All families...................... ................................................ ......................................... .
100.0
able
100.0
39.3
60.7
Native-born ________________ __ _________________________________ ____
Foreign-born_______ ________ ________________________________________
T
Negro
70. 5
29.5
4 . — S p ecia l tabulation o f record cards fo r fo r eig n -b o rn white com plete fa m itie s
according to nativities o f husband and w ife
Number of families
Type of family
Native Area Foreign Area
Husband and wife both foreign-born________________________________________
Husband foreign-born, wife native-born____ . . . ___________________________
Husband native-born, wife foreign-born_______ _______ ________ ___________
Total.______ _________ ____________________________ ____ _____________
1,285
444
224
1,297
232
128
1, 953
1,657
SA M P L IN G
T able 5. —
225
PROCEDURE
P ercentage d istribution o f fo r eig n -b o rn white com plete fa m ilie s according
to nativities o f husband and w ife, N e w Y o rk C ity as a whole
Percentage
of families
Type of family
Husband and wife both foreign-born___ _ _________ _ ________ ___ _____ _______ ___ __
Husband foreign-born, wife native-born__ ___ _
__
__ ___
______ __ _
Husband native-born, wife foreign-born. ________ __ ________ __ ______
_ ___ _______
All families
T able 6 .—
__________ _________ __________________ _______ ____ __________ _______
71.48
18. 76
9.76
100.00
P ercentage d istribu tion o f all white fa m ilie s in N e w Y o rk C ity according
to cen su s definition o f na tivity
Nativity
Census, 1930
Study of
Consumer
Purchases,
1935-36
__
100.00
100.00
Native-born._
____________________________________________________
Foreign-born_____ _ ___________ ____ _
_______ _________________
43.18
56. 82
44.95
55.05
All white families______________________________
________ ______ _
Appendix B
Methods Used in Estimating the Distribution by
Incomes of A ll Families in N ew Y ork C ity
In terest in the m anner in which all fam ilies in N e w Y o r k C ity
are distributed according to the am ounts of their annual incom es has
been repeatedly expressed b y groups applying to the B ureau of L ab o r
Statistics for inform ation.
A ccordin gly, although the S tu d y of C o n
sum er Purchases in N e w Y o r k C ity was n ot originally designed to
produce this in form ation, an incom e distribution applying to the total
fa m ily population has been prepared.
T h is has necessarily in volved
the use of estim ates of incom e for certain groups of the population
from w hich no schedules show ing incom e data were obtained, as well
as for groups which were so infrequent in the population th at the
sam ple did n ot yield sufficient cases for analysis.
In m o st cases, there
have been no m eth ods available b y w hich the v alid ity of these esti
m ates could be in dependently checked, other than to say th a t th ey
appeared reasonable in the light of experience gained in other cities
where a com plete sam ple of the fa m ily population was secured.
The
results can, therefore, in no w ay be guaranteed as to accuracy, b u t they
appear to be the best estim ates it was possible to prepare w ith the
m aterials at hand.
A s m en tioned in appendix A , two sam ples of different coverage
were obtained in N e w Y o r k C ity .
In the census tracts where one-
third or m ore of all fam ily heads were n ative-born (the N a tiv e A re a ),
incom e data were secured from a sam ple of fam ilies which contained
a husband and wife, b oth of w h om were n ative-born .
tion referred to b oth white and N egro fam ilies.
T h is inform a
In this area, no
incom e data were obtained from —
(a) Fam ilies which did n ot contain a husband and wife.
(b) Fam ilies in which either husband or wife was foreign-born.
H ow ever, record data indicating the frequency of such fam ilies in the
area were obtained.
T h e second sam ple was th a t drawn in census tracts in which m ore
than tw o-thirds of the fa m ily heads were foreign-born (the Foreign
A re a ).
to
In this area, every fa m ily drawn in the sam ple w as requested
furnish incom e in form ation, irrespective of n a tiv ity
or fam ily
com position.
I t will be seen, then, th a t the preparation o f an a ll-fa m ily incom e
distribution in volved estim ating the incom es of those elem ents of the
population in the N a tiv e A rea from which no schedules were taken,
and, after this, properly w eighting and com bining th em w ith the results
226
M ETHODS
U SED
from the field samples.
in detail.
IN
E S T IM A T IN G
IN C O M E
D IS T R I B U T I O N
227
The following sections describe the process
Derivation o f Estimated Income Distribution for N ative-Born
W hite Complete Families in N e w Y ork C ity
An income sample covering families of this type was taken in both
the Native and Foreign Areas. Derivation of an income distribution
covering such families in the city as a whole was then very easily
accomplished. The distribution by incomes in the Foreign Area was
first inflated by the factor 8.7861 (to bring this distribution to the
same relative coverage as the sample taken in the Native Area). The
resulting distribution was then added to the income distribution for
families of the specified type found in the Native Area sample, and
the whole put on a percentage basis.
Derivation o f Estimated Income Distribution for Foreign-Born
W hite Complete Families in N e w Y ork City
Family schedules were taken for foreign-born white complete fam
ilies in the Foreign Area only. A total of 1,656 family schedules were
obtained, sufficing to give an income distribution for families of the
type considered in this area. The distribution could not, however,
be considered representative of all foreign white complete families in
New Y ork City, since it was taken in the relatively low rent, low
income Foreign Area and covered only about 40 percent of all families
of the type specified. The problem then resolved itself to deriving
an estimate of the income distribution of foreign-born white complete
families in the Native Area. The following data were available:
(1) Directory cards for one out of every 25 families in the Native
Area, having on them the rent paid in 1934 for the same quarters in
the case of rented property, and the value in 1934 for owned property
as listed by the Real Property Inventory.
(2) Record cards corresponding to each directory card. The
record cards had on them information as to the nativity, race, and
family composition of families living at the addresses covered by the
directory card sample.
A s a first step, the record cards in one of the digit sam ples taken
in the N a tiv e A rea were sorted to segregate those referring to foreignb o m white com plete fam ilies.
A
total of 2 ,0 0 0 such record cards
were thus obtained, providing a sam ple of foreign w hite com plete
fam ilies in the N a tiv e A rea.
E a ch of these record cards was then
m atch ed w ith its corresponding directory card.
The directory cards were then sorted into two groups according to
whether the family quarters occupied by these families had been
rented or owned in 1934. Those rented were then counted by rent
intervals and those owned by value of home. 1,675 of the family
228
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
NEW
YORK
C IT Y
quarters had been rented in 1934. However, information was lacking
in 181 cases. Therefore, the distribution of family quarters rented in
1934 contained 1,494 cases. Record cards were found for 325 family
quarters which were owned in 1934. However, information was lack
ing for 11 of these, so the distribution by value of home was based on
314 cases. The distributions are shown in tables 1 and 2.
T able 1 .—
D istrib u tio n o f fa m ilie s b y rent p a id f o r f a m i ly quarters at sam e address
in 1 9 3 4
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Native-born Foreign-born Foreign-born Foreign-born
white
white
white
Negro
incomplete 1 complete 2 incomplete 3 complete 4
Rent
$0-$4.99_______________________________________
$5. 00-$9.99____________________________________
$10. 00-$14. 99__________________________________
$15.00-$19.99__________________________________
$20. 00-$24. 99__________________________________
$25. 00-$29.99__________________________________
$30. 00-$34. 99__________________________________
$35. 00-$39.99__________________________________
$40. 00-$44.99__________________________________
$45. 00-$49. 99__________________________________
$50. 00-$54.99_____________ ____________________
$55. 00-$64.99__________________________________
$65. 00-$74. 99__________________________________
$75. 00-$99.99__________________________________
$100.00 and over______________________________
No information__________________ ___________
6
27
71
105
139
138
177
163
132
112
133
67
113
116
164
3
26
69
133
183
189
203
176
136
120
102
51
52
51
181
1
10
83
136
161
205
174
204
155
.122
96
100
56
56
43
150
1
20
43
68
97
113
84
61
30
19
26
12
7
33
65
Total___________________________________
1,663
1, 675
1, 752
679
3 digit samples.
1 digit sample.
»5 digit samples.
4 All digit samples.
i
2
Source: Special tabulation of record cards against directory cards.
T
able
2 — D istr ib u tio n o f fa m ilie s b y value o f hom e at sa m e address in 1 9 3 4
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Value of home
Native-born
white incom
plete 1
$0-$999________________________________________________
$1,000-$1,499___________________________________________
$1,500-$1,999 - _
__________________________________
$2,000-$2,499___________________________________ _______
$2,500-$2,999___________ _______________________________
$3,000-$3,499___________________________________________
$3,500-$3,999___________________________________________
$4,000-$4,499___________________________________________
$4,500-$4,999___________________________________________
$5,000-$5,999___________________________________________
$6,000-$6.999___________________________________________
$7,000-$7,999___________________________________________
$8,000-$9,999_________________________ _________________
$10,000-$12,499_________________________________________
$12,500-$14,999_________ _______________________________
$15,000-$19.999___________________ _____________________
$20,000 and over________ _____
__________ _______ _
No information_______ ___ ________________ ___________
Total___ __________
__________________________
1 3 digit samples.
1 digit sample.
3 5 digit samples.
2
Source: Special tabulation of record cards against directory cards.
1
3
2
3
10
5
15
14
33
41
50
66
50
10
16
19
338
Foreign-born
white com
plete 2
2
Foreign-born
white incom
plete 3
2
1
2
3
6
15
15
14
29
39
41
63
37
15
16
17
11
4
5
5
19
7
23
35
41
50
31
5
17
17
325
265
3
M ETHODS
U SED
IN
E S T IM A T IN G
IN C O M E
D IS T R I B U T I O N
229
T h e n ext step w as to transform these distributions in term s of rent
1934 to distributions referring to the period of the present
1935-36. A t the sam e tim e, value of h om e as given b y the
and value in
stu d y ,
R ea l P roperty In v en to ry had to be changed to rental value as used
b y the present stu dy.
T o do this, the fa m ily schedules in three digit
sam ples covering n ative w hite com plete fam ilies in the N a tiv e A rea
of N e w Y o r k C ity were sorted ou t and m atch ed w ith their correspond
ing directory cards.
T w o -w a y frequency distributions were then
prepared; for renters, of rent reported b y the S tu d y of Consum er Pur
chases against rent paid for the sam e fa m ily quarters in
1934; and for
owners, rental value as reported in the present stu d y , against value
1934. (See tables 3 and 4.)
Some extreme changes in the period between the two studies will
be noted in tables 3 and 4. These may represent depreciation or
appreciation in the desirability for residential purposes of a neighbor
hood or particular dwelling. On the other hand, since the cross tabu
lation is between addresses, and not necessarily in every case between
the same dwellings, some of the extreme variations may represent a
change in the dwelling unit; for example, a new building bearing the
address of an older building which was tom down in the time inter
vening between the two studies. It was assumed that any change
affecting family quarters occupied by native white complete families
would probably operate to about the same extent with regard to
quarters occupied by foreign white complete families, since nativity
of occupants over a relatively short period of time is, in most cases,
a minor factor in setting rent scales.
The distribution of Study of Consumer Purchases rents by Real
Property Inventory rent-intervals for the native white complete fam
ilies was then applied to the distribution for the foreign white families
occupying quarters which were rented in 1934, and the distribution
of Study of Consumer Purchases rental values by Real Property
Inventory value of home-intervals was applied to the foreign white
families in quarters which were owner-occupied in 1934. Summing
up, distributions of foreign white complete families according to cor
rected rents and rental values were derived. The adjustment pre
sumably compensated for any changes in rents or property values
which had occurred in the period between the Real Property Inventory
and the Urban Study, and also for any bias in one study as compared
with the other.
of hom e as reported in
230
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
NEW
YORK
C IT Y
The problem now was to proceed from these corrected distributions
of foreign-white complete families by rent and rental-value intervals
to an income distribution covering foreign white families in the
Native Area.
The most promising line of attack appeared to be from parallels
between native white and foreign white complete families in the
matter of incomes versus rents, since a cross tabulation of incomes
against rents for native white complete families in the Native Area
was available from the regular sample. W ith a view to finding such a
relationship, the data for the city of Chicago, where a complete sample
was taken, were examined.
T
3 .— R elation between rents f o u n d b y S tu d y o f C on su m er P u rch a ses in 1 9 8 5 8 6 , and rents p a id f o r f a m i ly quarters at sam e address in 1 9 8 4 as listed b y the R ea l
P r o p e r ty In v e n to r y, native white com plete renting fa m ilie s
able
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
0
5
0
5
!
ft©
$0-$4.99_____________________
$5.00-$9.99__________________
$10.00-$14.99________________
$15.00-$19.99_________________
$20.00-$24.99 ________________
$25.00-$29.99 ______________
$30.00-134.99 _ ____________
$35.00-$39.99_________________
$40.00-$44.99 ______________
$45.00-$49.99_________________
$50.00-$54.99 ______________
$55.00-$64.99 ______________
$65.00-$74.99 ______________
$75.00-$99.99 ______________
$100.00 and ov er____________
Total.......... .......... ..........
0
5
0
5
0
5
ft©
A
ft©
1
1
8
r’
j
n
ft©
ft©
s
0
5
ft©
s
C
N
I
4
ft©
0
05
5
8
s
CftO
p
0
5
0
5
2
C
O
ft©
0
05
5
■5
*
ft ©
§
0
5
’
■<
<
*
8
i
ft©
&
%
<
M
ft ©
%
I
1
1
1
12
2
8
62 21 11
3 ” " 1 ~T
4
9
7
77 120 34
9
18 76 131 44 16
2
2
3 12 79 169 47 16
1
1
9 25 81 185 56 14
2
4
4 21 78 149 32
1
2
7 14 31 70 99
1
1
~T
8
8 18 52
1
3 10 13 23
1
2
7
8
1
1
2
3
2
4
1
05
5
0
2■
«5
©
05
5
0
s
ft©
A
«©
0
10 10
«©
8
05
5
0
ft©
ft©
$100 and over
Rents listed by Real Prop
erty Inventory
$65-$74.99
Rents found by Study of Consumer Purchases
0
3
E
h
16
51
23
16
71
2
38
115
260
304
343
386
320
255
188
220
130
134
107
37 178 256 295 356 395 341 243 182 194 112 105
87
2,782
12
13
5
2
1
3
7
1
2
2
5
9
15
16
59
55
11
5
2
1
2
1
2
9
8
28
87
30
20
6
1
1
5
4
9
19
35
35
4
2
2
1
3
3
4
5
Source: Special tabulation of family schedules and directory cards for native white complete families in
the Native Area, 3 digit samples. See text.
M ETHODS
U SED
IN
E S T IM A T IN G
IN C O M E
231
D IS T R I B U T I O N
T a b l e 4. — R elation between rental values assigned to ow ned hom es by S tu d y o f C on
su m er P u rch ases in 1 9 3 5 —8 6 , and value assigned f a m i ly quarters at sam e address
in 1 9 8 4 as listed b y the R ea l P r o p e r ty In v e n to r y , native white com plete hom e-ow n in g
/ /i/v M /j
Il
n>
o
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
^
8
S
©
&
$0-$499
__ __________________
$500-$749
_ - ____________________
_________________________
$750-$999
$1,000-$l ,499 __________________________
$1,500-$1,999 ___________________________
$2,000-$2,499 ___________________________
........................_
$2,500-$2,999
$3,000-$3,499____________________________
$3,500-$3,999 __________________________
$4,000-$4,499 _________________________
$4,500-$4,999 ___________________________
$5,000-$5,999 ___________________________
$6,000-$6,999 ___________________________
$7,000-$7,999 ____________ ____________
$8,000-$9,999 ___________________________
$10,000-$12,499__________________________
$12,500-114,999
______________________
$15,000-$19,999 . . _______
__________
$20,000 and over _______ _____
___ Total------------ ---------- ---------------------
8
O
s
s
X
s
«©
8
8
&
۩
8
£
s©
■
s
8
O
S
O
s
O
s
CO
X
*
«©
O
oS
s
O
S
■<
«
#
8
§
8
X
T
S
m
I
J
s
«©
I©
S
O
8
£
05
5
0
O
0S
5
£
•©
6
$100 and over
Value of home as given by Real Prop
erty Inventory
1
1
2
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
1
4
1
2
2 ~T
1
2
2
7
6
2
3
2
4
2
5
5
3
1
1
9
j Total
Rental values assigned by Study of Consumer Purchases
20
36
1
6
10
5
5
9
11
6
3
1
1
1 ”T
2
4
i
2
5
3
12
8
22 10
20 19
23 12
8
6
4
6
57 105
l
2
1
5
1
2
5
5
1
3
2
6
8
17
4
5
1
8
4
9
12
10
10
4
14
18
32
40
78
107
96
93
72
19
22
17
40
49
31
639
1
6
8
18
25
23
31
13
3
2
2
1
3
12
21
16
15
7
3
1
1
2
1
1
2
2
7
13
66 135
80
i
Source: Special tabulation of family schedules and directory cards for native white complete families in
the Native Area, 3 digit samples. See text.
It was found that in Chicago native and foreign white families
differed in their distributions according to income and according to
rent. They also differed wlien distributed by rents within income
intervals. However, it was found that distributions by incomes within
rent intervals for renting families and by incomes within rental-value
intervals for home-owning families were very similar for the two
nativity groups. That is to say, the proportion of all families in any
rent or rental-value interval which were on relief or were at any
specific income level was very nearly the same for the native-born as
compared with the foreign-born white familes.
A full analysis cannot be presented in this space, but since the
income distributions within rent or rental-value intervals are similar
in shape for the two nativity groups, a rough comparison between
them can be made on the basis of the median incomes within each
rent or rental-value interval (table 5).
The differences in median income between native-born and foreignborn white renting families are insignificant at every rent level,
excepting perhaps the highest and the lowest. However, at these
points the medians are based on a very small number of families, and
so are most likely at these points to have been incorrectly estimated.
8 0 6 9 3 °— 41-------16
232
FAM ILY INCOM E IN
T able 5.—
N E W YORK CITY
M e d ia n in com es w ithin rent and rental-value intervalsf all native-born
and foreig n -b o rn
W H IT E N O N R ELIEF FAM ILIES: CHICAGO
Median incomes
Rent or rental value
Renting families
Nativeborn
$10.00-$14.99__________________________________
$15.00-$19.99______________________________ ___
$20.00-$24.99__________________________________
$25.00-$29.99__________________________________
$30.00-$34.99__________________________________
$35.00-$39.99__________________________________
$40.00-$44.99__________________________________
$45.00-$49.99-_________________________________
$50.00-$54.99______________________________ _
$55.00-$64.99__________________________________
$65.00-$74.99__________________________________
$75.00-$99.99__________________________________
$940
1,110
1,220
1,400
1,570
1,810
1,980
2,220
2,430
2, 850
3,140
3, 900
Foreignborn
$1,030
1, no
1,240
1,340
1,580
1,700
2, 020
2,180
2,330
2, 850
3,200
3, 450
Hoine-owning families
Native*
born
$1,060
1, 240
1,470
1,550
1, 680
2,000
2,160
2, 260
2,630
2,960
3,400
3, 760
Foreignborn
$1,080
1,240
1,370
1,600
1,740
1,880
2,080
1,940
2, 250
2,380
2,630
3,630
Source: Study of Consumer Purchases in Chicago, 111.
The agreement is less satisfactory in the case of home-owning
families. Here the native-born white families appear to have a sub
stantial advantage over foreign white families in the matter of incomes
at the higher rental values, although the series are very similar at
lower levels. For several reasons, however, the differences may be of
no importance:
1. Relatively few home owners were found in the New York
samples as compared to renters, and they were most infrequent at the
higher rental values. Estimates of mediafri income based on such small
samples are then liable to substantial error.
2. Rental value is an estimated factor, and so liable to error. Since
it is to be presumed that the foreign-born and native-born families
tended to live in somewhat different areas, the differences in median
incomes within rental-value intervals might well be in part traced
to this factor.
3. The data of table 5 show no conclusive evidence of divergence
in incomes between native-born and foreign-born families at the
higher rental-value levels. In the face of the excellent agreement at
lower rental-value intervals, and throughout the rent scale where more
cases were available on which to base estimates, the differences might
perhaps most logically be regarded as accidental and of no significance.
Beyond the above reasons, and of greater importance to our present
purpose, high rental-value home-owning families in any case are very
infrequent in the population. Some error in estimating the incomes
of this group would then have little weight on the accuracy of the
final results.
It was decided that the metropolitan patterns of Chicago and New
York City were sufficiently alike so that if the above relationships held
M E T H O D S USED
IN
E ST IM A T IN G
INCOM E
D IST R IB U T IO N
233
true in the former city they most probably would be valid in the latter.
Such comparisons as could be made on the basis of the scanty data
available for both native-born and foreign-born white families in the
Foreign Area of New York City supported the hypothesis. M ore
over, additional weight was added to the reasoning by the fact that
in the two cities, distributions of native white complete nonrelief
families within rent intervals and within rental-value intervals were
remarkably alike. (See table 6.)
The similarity in distribution of native- and foreign-born white
families by incomes within rent or rental-value intervals appeared
then to offer the most reasonable means of proceeding from the rent
and rental-value distributions to income distributions. Proceeding on
this basis, the distributions by income within rent and rental-value
intervals referring to native-white complete families in the Native
Area were applied to the corrected distributions of foreign white
complete families by rent and rental-value intervals. B y these means
the number of home-owning and renting foreign white complete
families on relief, and the distribution of the nonrelief families by
income, were estimated.
T
able
6, — M e d ia n in co m es w ithin rent and rental-value intervals , all native white
com plete , n o n relief fa m ilie s . N e w Y o rk C ity and Chicago
Median incomes
Rent or rental value
Renting families
New York
$15.00-$19.99__________________________________
$20.00-$24.99__________________________________
$25.00-$29.99__________________________________
$30.00 -$34.99___________________________________
$35.00-$39.99__________________________________
$40.00-$44.99__________________________________
$45.00-$49.99__________________________________
$50.00-$54.99__________________________________
$55.00-$64.99______________________ ___________
$65.00-$74.99__________________________________
$75.00-$99.99__________________________________
$1,190
1, 200
1,440
1, 590
1,820
1,990
2, 270
2,580
2,810
3,390
4, 200
Chicago
$1,150
1, 270
1,440
1, 620
1,850
2,070
2, 260
2,480
2,980
3, 550
4,110
Home-owning families
New York
0)
$1, 540
1, 320
1, 750
1,880
2,240
2,500
2, 560
2,940
3,360
3,790
Chicago
$1, 630
1,750
1,900
2,070
2, 250
2,430
2,740
3, 010
3, 590
3,870
1 Data inadequate to compute median.
Source: Study of Consumer Purchases, Chicago and New York City.
In order to combine these two distributions it was necessary to
have some information regarding the proportions of foreign-bom
complete white families which were owners and which were renters.
Lacking other data, it was assumed that the relative numbers would
be the same as those found in the count of the record cards; that is,
that families occupying quarters which had been occupied by owners
in 1934 were most probably owners; and families occupying quarters
which were rented in 1934 were probably renters in 1935-36. The
distributions so far derived did not cover quite these numbers of cases
since there were 181 renting and 11 owning families about which no
234
FA M ILY INCOM E IN
N E W YORK CITY
information regarding distribution by rent or by value of home had
been available. Accordingly, the distribution for renters covering
1,494 cases was stepped up to 1,675 and the distribution for owners
covering 314 cases was stepped up to 325. The two resulting distri
butions were then added to give an estimated income distribution
for all foreign white complete families residing in the Native Area of
New York City.
This final distribution was reduced to a percentage basis, as was
the income distribution for foreign-born white complete families in the
Foreign Area, obtained from the sample. It was estimated from the
record card sample that 54.45 percent of all such families lived in the
Native Area, and the balance of 45.55 percent in the Foreign Area.
Accordingly, the two distributions mentioned above were weighted
by these figures to give an estimated distribution of all foreign-born
complete families in New York City according to their annual incomes.1
Derivation o f Estimated Income Distribution for NativeAVhite
Incomplete Families in N e w Y ork C ity
The data available from which to estimate an income distribution
for native white incom plete2 families in New York City were about
the same as in the case of foreign-white complete families, that is:
(1) The distribution by incomes of a small sample of native white
incomplete families in the Foreign Area (2) directory cards for 1
out of every 25 families in the Native Area having on them rent or
value of property at the same address as reported by the Real Property
Inventory of 1934 (3) record cards corresponding to each directory
card.
The preliminary procedure was approximately the same as that
employed with regard to foreign white complete families. The
record cards for native white incomplete families in 3 of the 10 digit
samples in the Native Area were sorted out and matched with their
corresponding directory cards. The directory cards were then sep
arated into 2 groups according to whether the family quarters at the
specific address had been rented or owner-occupied in 1934. A total
of 1,663 cards referred to rented quarters, of which 164 lacked infor
mation regarding the amount of rent paid. A total of 338 cards
referred to quarters which were occupied by their owners in 1934.
None of these lacked information regarding value of home (tables 1
and 2). The Real Property Inventory rents and values of property
were adjusted to a 1935-36 basis by the same method of conversion
applied to foreign white complete families. That is to say, changes
applying to quarters occupied by native white complete families were
1Distribution in text table 2.
2 Incomplete families include single individuals maintaining separate households.
M E T H O D S USED
IN
E ST IM A T IN G
IN CO M E
D IST R IB U T IO N
235
assumed to be applicable to the quarters occupied by native white
incomplete families.
The problem of converting these rent and rental-value distributions
to income distributions was more complex than in the case of foreign
white complete families. In the case of these latter, the income versus
rent relationships applying to native white complete families afforded
a basis for conversion. There was, however, no group of families in
New York City for which sample data had been obtained which per
mitted the ready conversion of the rent and rental-value data for
native white incomplete families in the Native Area to an income
distribution. Again recourse was had to the Chicago data. Com
paring native white complete families in New York and Chicago, it
was found that while the distributions of families on relief by rent
intervals were somewhat different, the distributions of nonrelief
families by incomes within rent intervals were very similar (table 6).
It was decided that this similarity might reasonably be presumed to
also apply to the distributions of native white incomplete nonrelief
families by incomes within rent or rental-value intervals in the two
cities.
The rent data already derived for incomplete native white families
in the Native Area comprised all such families, relief and nonrelief
combined. Before proceeding further it was necessary to estimate
the numbers of relief families at each rent or rental-value interval.
A number of different methods were tried in attempting to derive this
information, most of them unsuccessfully. The method finally
adopted was as follows:
It was found that in Chicago the incidence of relief was 1.63 times
greater among incomplete renting families as compared with complete
renting families. Among home-owning families relief incidence was
1.16 times greater among the incomplete families. Lacking any other
information whatsoever, these ratios were applied to New York City,
and the estimates which resulted were adjusted to apply to the Native
Area only. On this basis, it was estimated that in the Native Area
26.5 percent of all native white incomplete renting families and 6.5
percent of all native white incomplete home-owning families had a
relief status.
These figures gave an estimate of the total numbers of families on
relief in the derived distributions. It remained to estimate the
number of relief families in each rent and rental-value interval.
Again, examining the Chicago data it was found that the percentage
distribution of all complete renting families on relief by rent intervals
was approximately the same as the similar distribution for incomplete
relief renting families. The distributions for complete relief families
in New York City were therefore applied to the incomplete families to
236
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
give an estimate of the number of incomplete relief families at each
rent or rental-value interval.
A t this stage the original data had been converted to estimated
distributions of native white nonrelief incomplete families by rents and
rental values. Now, because of the similarity in income distributions
within rent and rental-value intervals of native white complete non
relief families in New York and Chicago, it was assumed that the dis
tributions of incomplete nonrelief families would be the same in the
two cities. Accordingly, the Chicago data were used to distribute the
native white incomplete nonrelief families by incomes at each rent
and rental-value interval. This resulted in a distribution of 1,499
native white incomplete renting families and 338 native white incom
plete home-owning families according to their incomes. Since the
distribution for renting families did not represent all those found on
the record card sample, this distribution was stepped up to the proper
figure; that is, from 1,499 to 1,663. The two distributions, one for
home owners and one for renters, were then added to give an estimated
distribution by incomes of all native white incomplete families in the
Native Area of New York City.
It was estimated from the record-card sample that 88.08 percent
of all native white incomplete families in New York City were in the
Native Area and the balance of 11.92 percent in the Foreign Area.
Accordingly, the derived distribution for the Native Area was weighted
by the first figure, and the distribution by incomes for incomplete
native white families in the Foreign Area obtained from the sample
was weighted by the second figure. Combining, a final estimated
distribution according to income of all native white incomplete families
in New York City as a whole was obtained.2
D eriv a tio n o f Estimated Income D istribu tion fo r Foreign -B orn
W h ite Incom plete Families in N e w Y o r k C ity
The steps in deriving the income distribution for foreign white
incomplete families were almost exactly analagous to those employed
for the native white incomplete families. Record cards and directory
cards were matched to derive rent and value of home distribution
(tables 1 and 2). These were then corrected to a Study of Consumer
Purchases basis by means of data from the regular sample exactly
as in the case of foreign white complete and native white incomplete
families. The same methods of estimating the number of families
on relief by rent and rental values as were used in the case of native
white incomplete families were employed here.
2 This distribution and that for foreign white incomplete families, the derivation of which is described in
the following section, are not shown separately any place in the present bulletin. Because of the many
assumptions and approximations involved in their calculations, it was felt that neither of these distributions
was especially reliable standing by itself. To guard against misuse, then, they have been omitted.
METHODS USED IN ESTIMATING INCOME DISTRIBUTION
237
Rent versus income data for foreign white incomplete families
were available in neither New York City nor in Chicago. However,
the similarity between income within rent and rental-value interval
distributions for foreign and native white families in New York and
Chicago made it seem probable that the distribution for native white
incomplete families in Chicago might be applied. This was done,
and the resulting distributions for renters and home owners were
combined. The estimated distribution for the Native Area and the
distribution taken from the sample for the Foreign Area were then
combined after stepping up by the amounts indicated from the
record card sample.
D eriv a tio n o f Estimated Income D istribu tion fo r
N egro Families in N e w Y o r k C ity
N a tiv e -B o rn
Data for native-born Negro complete families in the Native Area
were available from the main sample. However, the sample in the
Foreign Area, because of its small size, covered only 21 such families,
9 of which were nonrelief families. It was obvious that this small
group could in no way be considered representative of native-born
Negro complete families in the Foreign Area, nor could it be used
to indicate whether such families were in a more or less favorable
position as compared with those in the Native Area. It was esti
mated from the record card sample that 85.4 percent of all native-born
Negro complete families resided in the Native Area. There being
no reason to suspect that Negro families in the two areas were eco
nomically at different levels, the least error seemed to be involved
in assuming that Negro complete families in the Foreign Area were
distributed according to incomes in the same manner as those in the
Native Area. Accordingly, the Native Area sample distribution
was used to represent all native-born Negro complete families in
New York City.
D e riv a tio n o f Estimated Income D istribu tion for F oreign-B orn
N egro Families in N e w Y o r k C ity
The record card sample indicated that there was quite a substantial
number of foreign-born Negro complete families living in the Native
Area. An income distribution for such families was estimated as
follows:
The record cards for all foreign-born complete Negro families in
the Native Area were segregated and matched with their corresponding
directory cards.
Since most Negroes in New York City lived in a few relatively
restricted areas, it was decided that any changes in rents between
238
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
1934 and 1935-36 might be peculiar to such families and not at all
the same as changes affecting white families. To estimate any
such changes, the family schedules for native-born Negro complete
families in 5 of the 10 digit samples taken in the Native Area were
matched with their corresponding directory cards and the relation
ship between rent for the same family quarters as reported by the
Real Property Inventory in 1934 and the Urban Study in 1935-36
was noted (table 7). This correction was applied to the estimated
Real Property Inventory rent distribution for foreign-born complete
Negro families obtained from the record card sample.
It was then assumed that foreign-born Negro complete families
would probably be distributed by incomes within rent intervals in
the same way as native-born Negro complete families. This latter
data was available from the main sample. The resulting income
distribution was assumed to be representative of foreign-born Negro
complete families in the Native Area of New York City.3
T able 7.— Relation between rents found by Study of Consumer Purchases in 1 9 8 5 -8 6 ,
and rents paid for fam ily quarters at same address in 1984 as listed by the Real
Property Inventory , native-born Negro complete renting fam ilies
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Rents listed by Real Property
Inventory
S
t
$0-$4.99
$5.00-$9.99
$10.00-$14.99
$15.00-$19.99 - .
$20.00-$24.99
$25.00-$29.99
___
____
$30.00-$34.99
$35.00-$39.99
_ __
$40.00-$44.99 _
__
_____
$45.00-$49.99 ________________
$50.00-$54.99
$55.00-$64.99
$65.00-$74. 99 _
$75.00-$99.99 .
__
_____
$100.00 and over _
Total___________________
s
O
s
s
r
jn
6
t
fie
1
fie
S
O
S
1
m-
1
io~ 4
3 26
1 18
8
2
S
s
I
fie
2
6
31
18
6
3
8
8
s
«e
S
u
H
i-
i
5
16
50
26
10
2
1
O
S
o
s
0
5
8
i
6
I
fie
s
O
S
s
S
S
T
J
H
«e
fie
«e
J
s
«e
£
ee
14
59
66 111
»o
«e
£
£
oS
s
O
s
fie
J
s
1
1
2
17
37
23
5
1
1
1
4
18
33
12
3
2
2
5
9
10
9
4
3
1
1
~~2
43
33
9
18
3
1
2
5
2
91
75
10
1
1
2
18
5
1
28
1
3
3
2
1
1
10
1
'S
o
3
18
42
69
100
92
80
40
34
18
27
12
6
1
~2
3
1
C
O
$100 and over j
Rents found by Study of Consumer Purchases
— -
542
Source: Special tabulations of family schedules and directory cards for native-born Negro complete
families in the Native Area, 5 digit samples. See text.
It was estimated from the record card sample that 88.4 percent of
all foreign-born Negro complete families in New York City resided
in the Native Area. It was therefore decided that the estimated
distribution for the Native Area could be considered representative
of all foreign-born Negro complete families in the city of New York.
3 Distribution in text table 3.
METHODS USED IN ESTIMATING INCOME DISTRIBUTION
239
D e riv a tio n o f Estim ated Incom e D istrib u tio n for all Families in
N e w Y o r k C it y
In deriving an income distribution purporting to be representative
of all families in New Y ork City, the first step was to obtain the esti
mated numbers of families of the different nativity, race, and family
composition groups in the city. This was obtained directly from the
record card sample. (See tables 1,2 and 3, sec. A, Tabular Summary.)
The family distributions which were available from the regular sample
or which had been estimated were than stepped up to these figures.
This accounted for native white complete and incomplete families,
foreign white complete and incomplete families, native-born Negro
complete families, and foreign-born Negro complete families.
N o income distributions were estimated for native-born or foreignborn Negro incomplete families. However, to omit completely
these extremely low income groups from an all-family income distri
bution might have introduced some error, despite their relative infre
quency in the population. The next lowest income groups were
Negro complete families. Negro incomplete families were then
assumed to be distributed in the same way as Negro complete families.
In effect, this amounted to stepping up the Negro complete family
distributions to new totals representing all Negro families, complete
and incomplete combined.
No distribution by incomes was estimated for the one other group
of about 4,000 families representing families of races other than
white and Negro. This group was so small, estimated at less than 0.2
percent of the total family population, that it was disregarded. The
income distributions for the different groups were then weighted as
described and combined. The result was an income distribution
estimated to represent all families combined in New York City as
a whole. The final distribution is presented as table 4 of section A
in the Tabular Summary.
It was decided to estimate an aggregate income distribution for all
families in New Y ork City. This might have been done by combining
the numbers of families in each income interval as estimated with
the midpoint of the income interval. However, from the regular
sample it was noted that in most cases the actual mean income
within an income interval was below the midpoint of that interval.
Lacking any information regarding the actual mean income within
income intervals for any large class of families excepting native white
complete families, data for this latter group were used. This was
applicable in the case of nonrelief families, but it was also necessary
240
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
to derive an estimate of the mean annual income of all relief families.
Data from the sample were as follows:
Mean income of relief
families, New York City 1
Type of family
N a tiv e A rea
Native white complete__ _______ ______ __________________ _____ _____ _
Native white incomplete______
__
_____ _______ _________________
Foreign-born white complete and incomplete combined____________________
Negro complete __ ____ _______ _____ _______________
_________ _____
$734
F o r e ig n
A rea
$716
516
570
518
i Excluding an evaluation of relief received in kind.
It will be noted that the mean income of native white complete
relief families was approximately the same in both the Native Area
and Foreign Area. It might, therefore, be assumed that the mean
incomes of families on relief would depend on nativity, family com
position, or race but would be only in small part dependent on the
area in which the family resided. Making this assumption and
weighting the family groups according to their estimated frequencies,
it was estimated that the mean annual income of relief families in
New York City was about $604. Using this figure for relief families,
the mean income within income class intervals for native white com
plete families for nonrelief families, and combining with the estimated
frequencies of families of all types in New York City, an estimated
distribution of aggregate annual income in New Y ork City covering
all families was derived. This is presented in condensed form as
table 5 of section A in the Tabular Summary.
This same reasoning was followed in estimating an over-all income
distribution for New York City with the relief families distributed
according to their incomes (given in table 4 of section A in the Tabular
Summary). So far, no separate income distribution had been esti
mated for relief families. It was now assumed that relief families for
whom sample data were not available would be distributed according
to their incomes in the same way as the relief families of similar race,
nativity, and family composition from whom schedules were taken.
Attention is called to the fact that all estimates employed in making
up the all-family income distribution were subject to the same bias
previously noted as applying to an income distribution derived from
a field questionnaire; that is, upper income families tended to be less
cooperative, and so were probably underrepresented in the final
results. This source of error is probably of minor importance in the
preparation of a distribution of families according to their frequencies
at different income levels, but may be most significant when the
upper income families are weighted by their incomes in the preparation
of an aggregate income table. The purchasing power of the highest
METHODS USED IN ESTIMATING INCOME DISTRIBUTION
241
income group of families may therefore be much underestimated in
table 5. While this factor is to be kept in mind in interpreting the
estimated aggregate income distribution, it does not confuse the
broad outlines of the distribution of purchasing power throughout
the community shown there.
A lte rn a tiv e M eth o d o f D eriv in g Income D istrib u tio n fo r all
Families in N e w Y o r k C ity
In the course of deriving the estimated income distribution of all
families in New York City which has just been described, a rent versus
income distribution for renters and a rental value versus income
distribution for home owners were compiled for all the more important
elements of the family population. Weighting each element by its
frequency in population, as estimated from the record card sample,
an income versus rent tabulation for renters and income versus rental
value tabulation for home owners, applying to the entire family
population of New York City, could be computed. Combining this
with an independent estimate of the manner in which families in
New York City are distributed by rents in case of renting families, and
rental values in the case of home-owning families, a distribution of all
families by income might be computed which would be partly inde
pendent of the estimate already made.
The Real Property Inventory of 1934 was used to provide a dis
tribution of renting families in New York City by amounts of rent
paid. Since unquestionably some rent level changes occurred between
1934 and the later date of the Study of Consumer Purchases, the Real
Property Inventory distribution was converted to a distribution with
a 1935-36 basis by the same means used to adjust a distribution for
foreign white complete families in the Native Area, that is to say, by
means of a cross tabulation of family schedules against directory cards
for native-born white complete families living in the Native Area.
It was necessary to go back some years further to obtain informa
tion regarding home-owning families. The distribution of owned
nonfarm homes by value in New York City given by the 1930 census
was used. Comparing the distribution of rented nonfarm homes by
amounts of rent paid, as given by the 1930 census, with the distribution
of occupied family quarters by amounts of rent paid in 1934, as listed
by the Real Property Inventory, a considerable reduction in rent
scales was apparent. Presumably, any factor operating to markedly
reduce rent scales would probably result in a reduction in the value of
owned property. The distribution of owned homes by value given
by the census was scaled down by a percentage comparable to the
reduction in the rent scale observed between 1930 and 1934. This
distribution of owned homes by value corrected to 1934 was then
242
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
adjusted to a distribution by rental values in 1935-36 in the same
manner as previously described in the case of foreign-bom complete
families living in quarters which were owner-occupied in 1934.
The rent and rental value versus income distributions for owners
and renters previously compiled were then used to distribute, according
to the amounts of their annual incomes, the derived distributions of
renters by rents and owners by rental value. In this way, an esti
mated income distribution applying to all families in New York City
was obtained. This estimate is shown in table 8, together with the
estimate whose derivation was previously described.
A whole series of assumptions and approximations were involved
in obtaining both estimates of the distribution of all families in New
Y ork City by income. Consequently, no claim of reliability can be
attached to either estimate. The strongest point in favor of accepting
these estimates is that they conform closely to what would be expected
of an income distribution in New Y ork City in view of the all-family
income distributions obtained in other cities where a sample of all
elements in the population was taken.
One partial check is possible. Both estimates put the number of
families receiving relief at some time during the schedule year at about
one-fifth of the total family population. Although no direct compari
son is possible, since relief figures ordinarily include some duplication
and are not usually expressed in terms of families, such data as are
available indicate the figure is not far from correct.
T a b l e 8 .— Estimated distributions of all fam ilies in N ew York City by amounts of
their annual incomes, 1935—
86
Incomes
All families _____ _
Estimate A*
Estimate B
2
_ _________ _____ _______ __ ________ ___ __________
100.0
100.0
Relief________ _____ _ _________ _________
___ _ ___________ ___
Nonrelief _
_ ________ __ _____________ ______ ____________ ________
21.5
78.5
20.6
79.4
Nonrelief families with incomes:
Under $1,000___________________________________________________________
$1,000-11,999____________________________________________________________
$2,000-$2,999____________________________________________________________
$3,000-$3,999____________________________________________________________
$4,000-$4,999____________________________________________________________
$5,000 and over___ ____ _____________
__________
____________
10.9
33.3
20.6
7.4
2.7
3.6
10.1
32.7
21.0
8.0
3.2
4. 4
1 Estimated by first method described, and used in text of bulletin.
Estimated by alternative method, using Real Property Inventory distribution of renters by rent and
1930 census distribution of home owners by value of home as basis.
2
A p p e n d ix C
T h e V a r ia b ilit y o f F a m ily T y p e w i t h In c o m e
Of the family types distinguished by the Study of Consumer Pur
chases, family types I, II, and III were fixed, consisting respectively
of husband and wife only; husband, wife and 1 child under 16 years
of age; and husband, wife and 2 children under 16 years of age. The
remaining family types were less definite, some latitude in the com po
sition of the family being possible in each classification. It was thus
possible for two families classified in the same family type to be
quite different in composition. T o establish what differences in aver
age composition might Occur in these variable family types as the
income level changed, a special tabulation was made of the family
schedules in 3 of the 10 digit samples for native white complete
families in the Native Area. Results of this tabulation are shown in
tables 1 to 4 of this appendix. The results are reduced to averages
in table 5. It will be seen that where some latitude in the age classi
fication was permitted, more persons under 16 years were usually
found at the lower income levels. As income increased, there was a
tendency to fewer children and a greater number of persons 16 years
or over. This tendency is most pronounced in the case of family
type V II, where the greatest latitude was possible.
The reason for this effect was not, of course, that families with large
numbers of minor children necessarily tend to have smaller incomes
The real correlation is probably with age. As the age of the family
head increases, he tends to reach his maximum earning capacity. A t
the same time, children increase in age past the 16-year dividing line
and may themselves become earners while remaining a part of the
family. It is thus but natural that those families containing in addi
tion to husband and wife a larger number of persons 16 years of age
or more be found more frequently at the higher income levels. It is
important to note these differences when comparisons according to
income are made between family types or within the same family
type.
The data from tables 1 to 4 in combination with the total family
type frequencies found in the family schedule sample permit an analy
sis of the frequency distribution of families by more detailed types
than those distinguished in the Study. This classification is shown in
table 6. The data are presented without comment, except to note
243
244
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
that they refer to the Native Area only. Since somewhat larger fam
ilies seemed to be the rule among native white complete families liv
ing in the Foreign Area, table 6 would refer only approximately to the
distribution of native white complete families by type in New York
City as a whole.
T
able
1 . — Distribution of 8 55 fam ilies of fa m ily type I V according to composition
and income , native white complete fam ilies , 1 9 3 5 -3 6 1
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Persons in family in addition to husband
and wife
com
position
A n y
Income class
All incomes______
. . ...
_______________ __ _
One 16 or
over, none
under 16
years
One 16 or
over, 1 under
16 years
Two 16 or
over, none
under 16
years
855
417
232
206
Relief families____________
___________________
Nonrelief families. ___________________________ •
_
80
775
35
382
28
204
17
189
Nonrelief families with incomes:
Under $500._______ . . . ________________
...
$500-$999____________________________________
$1,000-$1,499_________________________________
$1,500-$1,999_________________________________
$2,000-$2,999_________________________________
$3,000-$3,999_________________________________
$4,000-$4,999_________________________________
$5,000 and over---------------------------- -------------
13
47
114
141
236
108
49
67
7
25
5
1
10
21
36
54
30
20
17
12
35
39
69
21
7
16
58
66
113
57
22
34
i
From special tabulation of family schedules in digit samples 1, 5, and 8, Native Area. Family type IV
comprises families containing husband and wife, 1 person 16 years or older, and 1 or no other person of any
T
able
2 .— Distribution o f 371 fam ilies of fa m ily type V according to composition
and incom e, native white complete fam ilies , 1935— 1
36
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Persons in addition to husband and wife
Income class
Any com
position
One 16 or
over, 2
under 16
years
One 16 or
over, 3
under 16
years
Two 16 or
over, 1
under 16
years
Two 16 or
over, 2
under 16
years
Three 16 or
over, 1
under 16
years
All incomes------------ ------------------
371
122
58
102
59
30
Relief families_________________
Nonrelief families______________
60
311
27
95
10
48
11
91
9
50
3
27
Nonrelief families with incomes:
Under $500_________________
$500-$999_____________ ____
$1,000-$1,499_______________
$1,500-$1,999_________ . . . . . .
$2,000-$2,999_______________
$3,000-$3,999_______________
$4,000-$4,999................. ..........
$5,000 and over_____ _______
2
14
47.
65
93
47
23
20
1
6
19
20
28
11
5
5
3
15
8
12
5
3
2
1
2
6
23
27
15
6
11
3
5
13
18
8
2
1
2
1
8
8
7
1
1From special tabulation of family schedules in digit samples 1, 5, and 8, Native Area. Family type V
comprises families containing husband and wife, 1 person under 16,1 person 16 or older, and 1 or 2 other per
sons of any age.
245
VARIABILITY OF FAMILY TYPE WITH INCOME:
T able 3.— Distribution of 2 77 fam ilies of fa m ily type V I according to composition
and income , native white complete fam ilies , 1985—
36 1
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Persons in addition to hus
band and wife
Any compo
sition
Income class
3 under 16
years
4 under 16
years
All incomes... _ ________________________________________ . . .
277
207
70
Relief families _______________ _________________________ ____
Nonrelief families__ _______________ ________________________
80
197
58
149
22
48
Nonrelief families with incomes:
Under $500_______________ ___________ _ _________ . . .
________________________________________
$500-$999_____
$1,000-$1,499
___
_________________________________
$1,500-$1,999_____________________________________________
$2,000-$2,999 ____________________________________________
$3,000-$3,999_________________________ ___________ _____
$4,000-$4,999_____________________________________________
$5,000 and over___________________ _____________________
2
10
43
57
56
9
8
12
2
9
34
39
42
6
7
10
1
9
18
14
3
1
2
i From special tabulation of family schedules in digit samples 1, 5, and 8, Native Area. Family type VI
comprises families containing husband, wife, and 3 or 4 other persons under 16 years.
T able 4.— Distribution of 129 fam ilies of fa m ily type V I I , according to composition
and incom e , native white complete fam ilies , 1 9 3 5 -8 6 1
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR E A
One 16 or over,
5 under 16 years
One 16 or over,
4 under 16 years
Two 16 or over,
4 under 16 years
Two 16 or over,
3 under 16 years
Three 16 or over,
3 under 16 years
Three 16 or over,
2 under 16 years
Four 16 or over,
2 under 16 years
Four 16 or over,
1 under 16 years
129
10
20
7
22
12
20
10
14
9
4
1
Relief families
__ ____
Nonrelief families________
32
97
5
5
4
16
4
3
7
15
2
10
5
15
2
8
2
12
1
8
4
1
Nonrelief families with in
comes:
Under $500 . . . _ _____
$500-$999
$1,000-$1,499
. _
$l,50O-$l,999
$2,000-$2,999
____
$3,000-$3,999
$4,000-$4,999
$5,000 and over
5
13
19
24
18
7
11
2
5
3
2
2
1
1
1
1
5
3
4
1
1
1
1
1
2
3
1
4
5
2
1
2
3
1
3
1
1
1
1
6
4
2
1
1
3
2
4
Five 16 or over,
1 under 16 years
None 16 or over,
5 under 16 years
All incomes______________
Income class
Any composition
None 16 or over,
6 under 16 years
Persons in addition to husband and wife
3
2
1
1
1
i From special tabulation of family schedules in digit samples 1, 5, and 8, Native Area. Family type VII
comprises families containing husband, wife, 1 person under 16 years, and 4 or 5 other persons of any age.
246
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
T able 5.— Number of 'persons per fa m ily other than husband and w ife , native white
complete fam ilies , by incomes and fa m ily type groups , 1 9 3 5 -8 6 1
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Number of persons per family in addition to husband and wife
Family type IV
Family type V -
Family type VI
Family type VII
Income classes
16
Un
16
Total years der Total years
or
16
or
over years
over
Un
16
Un
16
Un
der
years der
years der
16 Total or
16 Total or
16
years
over years
over years
All income classes_______
1.49
1. 22
0. 27
3.40
1.60
1.80
3. 25
______
3. 25
5. 39
1.72
3.67
Relief families___________
Nonrelief families________
1. 35
1. 50
1.00
1. 24
.35
.26
3.36
3.47
1.43
1. 63
1.93
1. 84
3.28
3.24
—
3. 28
3. 24
5. 47
5. 36
1.28
1.87
4.19
3.49
Nonrelief families with
incomes:
Under $500 ____ ____
$500-$999_____________
$1,000-$1,499_________
$1,500-$1,999_________
$2,000-$2,999_________
$3,000-$3,999_________
$4,000-$4,999_________
$5,000 and over_______
1. 46
1. 47
1.49
1.54
1. 52
1. 47
1. 55
1. 49
1.08
1.21
1.18
1. 26
1.23
1.28
1. 41
1.25
.38
.26
.31
.28
.29
.19
.14
.24
3.42
3. 45
3. 33
3. 41
3. 45
3. 63
3.20
1.36
1.32
1. 58
1.66
1.83
1.96
1.70
2.07
2.15
1.75
1.75
1.62
1. 57
1. 50
3.00
3.10
3. 21
3. 32
3.25 —
3. 33
3.13
3.17
3.00
3.10
3. 21
3. 32
3. 25
3. 33
3.13
3.17
5. 40
5.23
5. 37
5. 34
5. 44
5. 36
5. 36
.80
1.08
1.11
2.13
2. 22
2. 57
3.00
4.60
4.15
4.26
3. 21
3. 22
2. 86
2.36
i From special tabulation of family schedules in digit samples 1, 5, and 8, Native Area. For definitions of
family types see glossary, appendix F, p. 253.
T able 6.— Percentage distribution of native white complete fam ilies according to
fa m ily composition , 1 9 8 5 -8 6 1
N E W Y O R K C IT Y : N A T IV E AR EA
Number of persons in addition to
husband and wife
16 years and over
None
_____
________
1 _____
_ ___ _______
2 . _ ______ ____
N one
_
__________ _
1
____
2
___________
3
___________________
4
___________________
5
__ ________ ________
None _ ____________ _____ __
1___________________________
9
3
_______
4____________________________
Under
16 years
None
None
None
1
1
1
1
1
1
2
2
2
2
2
Percent
age of all
complete
families
26.31
9. 55
4. 72
19.12
5. 32
2. 28
.67
.09
.02
13.49
2. 73
1. 32
.33
.21
Number of persons in addition to
husband and wife
16 years and over
None___ _
___ ______ __
1____________________________
2____________________________
3____________________________
N on e _____ ____ ___ _
_ _
1____________________________
2____________________________
None
____ __
__ _
1____________________________
N on e____ .__ _ ___ ______
All other___ _ _ _________
Total__________________
Under
16 years
3
3
3
3
4
4
4
5
5
6
Percent
age of all
complete
families
5.10
1.30
.47
.24
1. 73
. 52
.28
.47
. 16
.24
3. 33
100.00
i From special tabulation of family schedules in digit samples 1, 5, and 8, Native Area, and “ regular”
sample in Native Area.
Appendix D
Notes on Earlier Studies of Incomes and Expenditures
in N ew York C ity
T h e problem s of incom es and expenditures in N ew Y o r k C ity h ave
engaged the attention of research workers for m a n y years.
A s early
as 1892 the question of food expenditures of fam ilies in N ew Y o r k
C ity in relation
to E n g el’s law was exam ined b y
Bureau of Statistics of L a b o r .1
A
the N ew Y o r k
few years later another group
examined incom es and expenditures of wage earners in the garm ent
trades, covering 12 trades in N ew
Y ork
C ity
and
8 in C hicago.
In New" Y o rk C ity schedules were taken for 1,841 fam ilies.2
About
the same tim e the U n ited States D ep a rtm en t of Agriculture m ad e
a num ber of dietary studies.3
Several studies were m ade in 1907.
T h e R ussell Sage F oundation
investigated the standard of living of w orkingm en’s families in N e w
Y o r k Cit}^ taking schedules from 391 fam ilies,4 and Greenwich H o u se
exam ined standards of living and cost of living for wage earners on
the basis of schedules taken from about 200 fam ilies.5
In 1917 an attem p t was m ade to determ ine the low est incom e on
which a fam ily of limited m eans could decently exist in N ew Y o r k
C it y .6
R en t becam e the question of param ount interest a few years later.
In 1922 the B rook lyn C h am ber of C om m erce in vestigated rent ex
penditures of families in B roo k ly n , basing its conclusions on schedules
taken from 433 w orkers.7
T h e follow ing year the State governm ent
collected data on the relationship between rent and incom e from
3,841 families in N ew Y o r k C it y .8
1 New York (State) Bureau of Statistics of Labor, Tenth Annual Report, pt. 1, pp. 293-332, 1892.
2 Isabel Eaton, “ Receipts and Expenditures of Certain Wage Earners in the Garment Trades,” 46 pp.,
Boston, 1895.
3 W . O. Atwater and C. D. Woods, “ Dietary Studies in New York City in 1895 and 1896,” U. S. Depart
ment of Agriculture, Official Experimental Station Bulletin 46, 1898.
4 Robert C. Chapin, “ The Standard of Living Among "Working Men’s Families in New York City,”
Russell Sage Foundation, Charities Publication Committee, 1909.
5 Louise B. More, “ Wage Earners’ Budgets, Study of Standards and Cost of Living in New York City,”
Greenwich House, series Social Studies No. 1, New York, 1907.
6 Winifred S. Gibbs, “ The Minimum Cost of Living: A Study of Families of Limited Income in New
York,” New York, 1917.
7 Brooklyn (New York) Chamber of Commerce Housing Committee, “ Investigation of Rent Expendi
tures of 433 Families in 1922,” Brooklyn, 1922 (mimeographed).
8 New York State Commission of Housing and Regional Planning, “ Report on the Present Status of the
Housing Emergency, December 22, 1923,” pp. 32-36 and 70-73; Albany, 1924.
247
8 06 9 3 °— 41-
17
248
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
NEW
YORK
R en ts and incom es were again examined in
C IT Y
1931
by
the State
govern m ent, bu t in this case expenditures for all other item s were
recorded as well.
T h is report, th ou gh lim ited in scope, is especially
interesting because of the detail in which results are presented.9
In 1933 a stu dy exam ining housing conditions in relation to incom es
and rents for 1,104 tenem ent fam ilies in N ew Y o r k C ity was p u b
lish ed.1
0
T h e D ep a rtm en t of L ab or has on m a n y occasions collected data
regarding fam ilies in N e w Y o r k C ity as part of its inquiries into the
cost of living for lower salaried workers.
In 1904 a survey of retail
food prices and cost of living conducted b y the U n ited States D e p a r t
m en t of C om m erce and L ab or covered N ew Y o r k C i t y .1
1
In 1918
and 1919 the Bureau of L ab o r Statistics studied w age-earner and
clerical fam ilies in a n um ber of cities, including N ew Y o r k , this data
providing
the basis for the
Bureau after those dates.
cost-o f-liv in g
index published b y the
T h e inform ation taken included sources
of fam ily incom e, expenditures and savings, size of dwelling, typ e of
housing facilities, expenditures for fuel and light, and the like.1
2
T h e m o st recent stu d y regarding expenditures of fam ilies in N ew
Y o r k C ity was carried out b y the Bureau of L ab or Statistics in 1935
and 1936 and was based on detailed schedules taken from 997 w ageearner and clerical fam ilies in N e w Y o r k C i t y .1
3
* Asher Achinstein, State Board of Housing on the Standard of Living of 400 families in a Model Housing
Project. Amalgated Housing Corporation, New York, 1931.
1 Sidney Axelrad, “ Tenements and Tenants; a Study of 1,104 Tenement Families,” League of Mothers
0
Clubs, New York, 1933 (mimeographed).
1 “ Cost of Living and Retail Prices of Food,” Annual Report of Commissioner of Labor No. 18, pp. 151
631; 1904.
1 Bulletin No. 357, U. S. Bureau of Labor Statistics.
2
1 Bulletin No. 637, vol. I., U. S. Bureau of Labor Statistics.
8
Appendix E
Classification of Census Tracts in N ew Y ork C ity
A s has been described, the first step taken b y the S tu d y of C o n
sum er Purchases in sam pling N e w Y o r k C ity was to divide all census
tracts into two groups according to the n a tiv ity of fa m ily heads as
given b y
the
1930
census.
T h e R eal P roperty In ven to ry sheets
referring to the census tracts which com prised the N a tiv e A rea were
then segregated, and every tw en ty-fifth fa m ily quarter address trans
ferred to a directory card.
In the Foreign A rea the sam ple w as con
fined to fam ily quarters listed as occupied b y the R eal Property
In ven to ry, 1 out of every 250 being checked off.
W h e n the sam ple
was c o m p le ^ d , it was found th at some census tracts had such a sm all
num ber of fam ilies th at they were passed over in the sam pling.
Census tracts in N ew Y o r k C ity thus fell in four groups:
1. Census tracts in w hich one-third or m ore of all fam ily heads
were listed as n ative-born b y the 1930 census, and in which at least
one directory card was obtained.
2. Census tracts which like (1) fell in the N a tiv e A rea, b u t where
there were so few fam ilies (necessarily less than 2 5) th a t no directory
cards were obtained during the sam pling process.
3. Census tracts in w hich m ore than tw o-thirds of all fa m ily heads
were of alien n a tiv ity as listed b y the 1930 census, and in w hich at
least one directory card was drawn during the sam pling.
4 . O ther census tracts which like (3) fell in the Foreign A rea, b u t
which contained so few fam ilies (necessarily less than 25 0 ) th at no
directory cards were drawn.
T h e classification of census tracts follow s.
of the a bove-given categories are listed.
O n ly the latter three
A n y census tract n o t in
cluded in an y of the follow ing tabulations then fell in the N a tiv e A rea
and was included in the regular sam ple.
F or convenience the census
tract classifications are broken dow n b y boroughs and in the boroughs
b y health center districts.
249
250
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
NEW
YORK
C IT Y
Census Tracts Falling in the Foreign Area, and Included
in the Foreign Area Sample
Manhattan
Lower East Side: 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, 14, 16, 18, 20, 22, 24, 26, 27, 28, 30, 32, 34,
36, 38, 40, 46.
Lower West Side: 13, 25, 37, 41, 43, 45, 47, 49, 55, 65, 115.
Riverside: None.
Kips Bay: 110, 116, 124, 132, 134, 138, 146.
Central Harlem: None.
East Harlem: 152, 154, 162, 170, 172, 180, 182, 188, 192, 194.
Washington Heights: None.
Bronx
Fordham-Riverdale: 281, 387, 389, 391, 393.
Mott Haven: 27.1, 33, 63, 65, 73, 75, 77, 79, 83, 85, 87, 89, 97, 99, 101,
115.1.
Morrisania: 119, 121, 123, 125, 127, 129, 131, 133, 135, 147, 149, 151, 153,
157, 161, 179, 181, 359, 361.
Pelham Bay: 324, 328, 330, 332, 336, 338, 340, 342, 344, 352, 368, 372, 374,
382, 388, 390, 398, 404, 422, 424, 448.
Tremont: 165, 167, 169, 229, 381.
Westchester: 34, 48, 50, 52, 54, 56, 60, 62, 64, 66, 68, 220, 228, 236, 238,
280, 282, 284, 292.
103,
155,
380,
240,
B rooklyn
Williamsburg-Greenpoint: 485, 487, 489, 491, 493, 497, 505, 507, 509, 511, 513,
515, 517, 519, 521, 523, 525, 527, 529, 533, 535, 539, 547, 549, 551, 553, 555, 557,
563, 575, 579, 581.
Fort Green: 21, 29, 237, 239, 255, 259, 261, 281, 283, 289.
Red Hood-Gowanus: 49, 51, 63, 67, 115, 125, 131, 133.
Bedford: 347, 349, 351, 353, 357, 359, 361, 363.
Brownsville: 882, 884, 886, 888, 890, 892, 894, 896, 898, 900, 902, 904, 906, 908,
910, 912, 914, 916, 918, 920, 922, 928, 934, 956, 958, 964, 994, 1008, 1012, 1096,
1098, 1100, 1102, 1104, 1106, 1112, 1116, 1118, 1120, 1122, 1124, 1126, 1128, 1130,
1132, 1134, 1136, 1138, 1152, 1154, 1156, 1158, 1160, 1162, 1164, 1166, 1194, 1198,
1200, 1204, 1210, 1212, 1220.
Flatbush: 440, 454, 458, 470, 472, 474, 476, 486, 498, 722, 728, 846, 864, 866,
868, 872, 878, 938.
Lower Flatbush: 298, 300, 302, 306, 308.0, 310, 314, 326, 328, 334, 336, 340,
342, 344, 346.1, 348.0, 348.1, 354.1, 358, 360.0, 360.1, 362, 364, 366, 370, 372, 382,
384, 386, 388, 390, 392, 394, 396, 398, 400, 402, 404, 406, 408, 410, 412, 414.0,
416, 418, 430, 432, 434, 436, 446, 588, 594, 608, 610.0.
Sunset Park: 6, 88, 90, 92, 94, 96, 99, 101, 104, 106, 107, 108, 109, 110, 112, 113,
114, 116, 145, 218, 220, 222, 224, 226, 228, 230, 232, 234, 236, 238, 240.
Bayridge: 120, 150, 172, 174, 176, 178, 180, 182, 184, 186, 188, 190, 192, 194,
196, 198, 200, 210, 212, 214, 216, 242, 244, 246, 248, 250, 252, 254, 256, 258, 260,
264, 266, 268, 272, 274, 276, 278, 280, 282, 284, 286, 288, 290, 292, 294, 296,468.
Bushwick: 257, 285, 289, 365.0, 365.1, 367, 391, 423, 425, 427, 429.
Queens
Astoria-Long Island City: 3, 5, 35, 39, 41, 43, 45, 67, 91, 95, 97, 101, 199.
Corona: 359, 401, 403, 405, 413, 415, 425, 427, 439, 443, 445.
Flushing: 1117, 1519.
Jamaica East: 252, 678.
Jamaica West: 114, 748, 956, 958, 970, 992, 994, 996, 1002, 1016.
Maspeth-Forest Hills: 523, 529, 531, 619.
Richm ond
St. George: 77, 189, 237, 323, 371.
Tottenville: 64, 72, 74, 76, 86, 102, 116.
C L A S S IF IC A T IO N
OF
CENSUS
TRACTS
251
Census Tracts Falling in the N ative A rea, But N ot
Sampled Because o f Small Number o f Families
Manhattan
Lower East Side: None.
Lower West Side: 7, 9, 11, 17.
Riverside: None.
Kips Bay: None.
Central Harlem: None.
East Harlem: None.
Washington Heights: 257, 259, 299, 301, 305.
Bronx
Fordham-Riverdale: 259, 261, 271, 291, 299, 303, 305, 309, 311, 313,
317, 319, 334, 355, 395, 409, 417, 427, 433, 437, 439, 441, 443, 445, 447.
Mott Haven: 1, 3, 7, 13, 19, 29, 53, 55, 81, 93.0, 93.1, 109, 111.0, 111.1.
Morrisania: 191.
Pelham Bay: 276, 302, 304, 306, 326, 410, 440, 458, 460, 464.0, 466, 468,
472, 474, 476, 480, 482, 494, 496, 498, 500, 504, 506, 508, 510, 512, 514, 520,
538, 540.
Tremont: 163, 171.
Westchester: 16, 22, 24.0, 24.1, 26, 28, 38, 58, 74, 84, 96, 102, 104, 106,
110, 112, 116, 146, 148, 150, 152, 168, 170, 174, 176, 178, 190, 196, 210, 212,
242, 262, 298.
B rooklyn
315,
470,
534,
108,
222,
Williamsburg-Greenpoint: 457.0, 459.1, 461, 463, 465, 467, 469, 541, 561, 583,
585.
Fort Green: 209, 543.
Red Hook-Gowanus: 119.
Bedford: 273, 812.
Brownsville: 924, 932, 948.0, 948.1, 984, 998, 1000, 1002, 1004, 1014, 1016,
1018, 1020, 1028, 1030, 1034, 1036, 1038, 1040, 1042, 1044, 1046, 1048, 1050,
1052, 1054, 1056, 1058, 1060, 1062, 1066, 1068, 1070, 1072, 1074, 1076, 1078,
1082, 1086, 1088, 1090, 1094, 1216.
Flatbush: 632, 634, 652, 664, 668, 694, 704.0, 704.1, 710.1, 714, 716, 718, 742,
852, 942, 946.
Lower Flatbush: 316, 320, 322, 324, 378, 380.0, 380.1, 610.2, 618, 622.1.
Sunset Park: 2, 4, 8, 10, 16, 18, 24, 26, 86, 103, 105, 177, 211.
Bayridge: 30.0, 164, 166, 466.
Bushwiek: 407, 1144, 1180.
Queens
Astoria-Long Island City: 1, 9, 13, 15, 33, 37.0, 37.1, 85, 99, 105, 129, 167,
173, 177, 195, 201, 203, 213, 217, 219, 223, 225, 229, 231, 233, 237.
Corona: 303, 305, 307, 309, 315, 321, 333, 347, 385, 387, 389.0, 389.1, 391,
393, 395, 397, 417, 419, 421, 423, 431, 433, 435, 455.
Flushing: 777, 779, 781, 783, 785, 787, 789, 791, 807, 809, 811, 815, 823, 827,
829, 831, 833, 835, 837, 839, 883, 895, 897, 899, 901, 903, 905, 907, 909, 911, 915,
939.1, 945.1, 959, 963, 979, 993, 997.0, 997.1, 999, 1001, 1003, 1005, 1007.0,
1007.1, 1009, 1015, 1019, 1049, 1063, 1065, 1071, 1073, 1085, 1097, 1111, 1197,
1209, 1211, 1215, 1219, 1227, 1247, 1249, 1261, 1273.0, 1279, 1281, 1285.0, 1285.1,
1287, 1289, 1291, 1293, 1295, 1297, 1299, 1305.0, 1309, 1311, 1315, 1317, 1319,
1321, 1323, 1325, 1327, 1329, 1331, 1333.0, 1333.1, 1335, 1337, 1339, 1341, 1343
1347, 1349, 1351, 1353 ,1355, 1357, 1359, 1361, 1363, 1365, 1367, 1369, 1371,
1375, 1379, 1383, 1391, 1393, 1397, 1399, 1401, 1403, 1405, 1407, 1411, 1413,
1415, 1417, 1419, 1421, 1423, 1425, 1427, 1429, 1431, 1443, 1445, 1477, 1505,
1507, 1509, 1527, 1529, 1533, 1535, 1539, 1541, 1543, 1545, 1547, 1549, 1550,
1553, 1555, 1559, 1561, 1563, 1565, 1567, 1569, 1571, 1573, 1575, 1577, 1579,
1581.0, 1581.1, 1583, 1585, 1593, 1595, 1597, 1599, 1601, 1603, 1605, 1607.
Jamaica East: 296, 312, 316, 318, 338, 340, 342, 408, 426, 490.1, 592, 594, 602,
612, 614, 622.1, 664.0, 676, 698, 700, 702, 706, 708, 710, 712.
252
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
NEW
YORK
C IT Y
Jamaica West: 50, 62, 66, 68, 70, 72, 74, 76, 218, 224, 718, 722, 724, 726, 728
730, 732, 736, 738, 740, 744, 746, 752, 754, 756,758, 760, 762, 764, 770, 772, 774,
778.0, 778.1, 780, 782.0, 782.1, 794, 796, 798, 800, 802, 804, 806, 808, 822, 828,
830, 832, 850, 856, 872, 892, 898, 902, 906, 908, 910, 912, 918, 920, 952, 976, 978,
980, 982, 984, 986, 1024, 1028, 1070.
Maspeth-Forest Hills: 519, 537, 541, 561, 563, 573, 575, 605, 609, 615, 617,
631, 643, 653, 671.1.
Richmond
St. George: 30, 44, 46, 53, 55, 153, 181, 185,191, 193, 227, 229, 259, 267, 287,
291, 299, 301, 303, 305, 307, 311, 329, 333, 337,339, 341, 343, 345, 349, 355, 357,
359, 361, 363, 367.
Tottenville: 90, 108, 128, 142, 146, 166, 224, 234, 278, 375.
Census Tracts Falling in the Foreign Area, but not
Sampled Because o f Small Number o f Families
Manhattan
Lower East Side: None.
Lower West Side: 15, 19, 21, 23, 105.
Riverside: None.
Kips Bay: None.
Central Harlem: None.
East Harlem: None.
Washington Heights: None.
Bronx
Fordham-Riverdale: None.
Mott Haven: 5, 9, 21, 37, 49, 105, 107, 113.
Morrisania: 117.
Pelham Bay: 249, 318, 322, 346, 366, 370, 386.
Tremont: 203, 249.
Westchester: 44, 46, 136.
B rooklyn
Williamsburg-Greenpoint: 459.0, 595.
Fort Green: None.
Red Hook-Gowanus: 123.
Bedford: None.
Brownsville: 930, 950, 952, 954, 960, 980, 982, 996, 1026, 1064, 1080, 1084,
1092, 1108, 1110, 1114, 1206, 1208, 1214, 1218.
Flatbush: 720, 724, 844, 944.
Lower Flatbush: 308.1, 338.0, 338.1, 346.0, 368, 376, 570, 572.
Sunset Park: 97, 111, 175.
Bayridge: 154, 168.
Bushwick: None.
Queens
Astoria-Long Island City: 25, 49, 107, 127, 137, 165, 171, 197, 221, 227.
Corona: 299, 323, 331, 335, 343, 357.1, 383.1, 437, 449.
Flushing: 813, 817, 877, 885, 961, 1013, 1021, 1031, 1051, 1069, 1075, 1083,
1093, 1213, 1229, 1239, 1243, 1245, 1377, 1381, 1387, 1389, 1395, 1409, 1517,
1531, 1537, 1557.
Jamaica East: 418, 606, 624.
Jamaica West: 44, 60, 852, 900, 904.
Maspeth-Forest Hills: 607.
Richmond
St. George: 1, 22, 36, 61, 69, 167, 257, 261, 263, 265, 269, 275, 313, 327, 335,
351 369
Tottenville: 66, 70, 82, 92, 94, 232, 276, 280.
A P P E N D IX F
Schedule Forms and Glossary
253
F A M IL Y
254
IN C O M E
IN
NEW
YORK
C IT Y
Facsimile o f Record Card
(Face)
C scP u llA T e ofo mtia Gu a ItIn
N L
Ik O httM T ill j^ heInfid ntionraivintedra
it N ed le astrictlyc n rea n cep gw l
l. q e
v lu ta Itw n b teenbya yex ta o n
o n ry.
ot
o a taof th c o e a ga e c aa dw n t be
gn
e o p r tin g n ie n ill o
a a b forta a np rp ses.___________
v ila le
x tio u o
STUDY OF CONSUMER PURCHASES
B .L .S . M « B
Schedule N o ..
U . S. D E PA R T M E N T O F LA B O R
B U R E A U O F L A B O R S T A T IS T IC S
INC O E A IO W H
O P R T N IT
N A T IO N A L R E S O U R C E S C O M M IT T E E
W O R K S P R O G R E S S A D M IN IS T R A T IO N
D E P A R T M E N T O F A G R IC U L T U R E
W ASH INGTO N
A F E D E R A L W O R K S P R O JE C T
RECORD CARD—URBAN
E. D________
A gen t_______
E d ito r______
r I n U n it e d S ta te s
t and number...
Yes
10. □
11-□
2. Type of structure*...
I □
3 . Apartment or floor..
V acan t
Husband or male head
Wife or female head
1 . Residence in (a) housekeeping quarters, or (b) rooms
2
4. N am e.........................
with another family, in rooming house, hotel, or
institution:
[. □ Housekeeping quarters
Visit
\b. g
only
13. Economic family includes husband a
a. □ Yes | b. □ No~|
If yes:
c. Number of years married:
a. □
f (1) □ Less than one")
9. Number in economic family:
White
a. 0
b. □ Negro
| e. □ Other
f
|
(2) □ One or more
Tw o or more persona
a any of the heavy boxes, request family
b. f~l One person ~]_______
e family apartment building; business
tor ineligible^ file separately cards for families which are ineligible only because they'
come under 136.
The items set off by heavy boxes varied according to the eligibility requirements' or the family
schedule sample in cities of different size and sections of the country.
(Back)
(F LINF BA LF M I SE I I L F BO * O B T S H D L S
IL
O L A ILE LGB E O N B O H C E U E )
Family
schedule
Expenditure
schedule
C heck
Food
i o : 36
.......................... 19;36
1 4 . S c h e d u le s c o m p le t e d ( d a t e ) . . . . ....................................... .......................... 1 9 3 6
lists
Clothing
___________1 9 3 6
Furnishings
______________
1 5 . I n t e r v ie w t im e ......... ...................... ....................................... ...........................m in .
1936
_____m in .
1 6 . P e r s o n in t e r v ie w e d (r e la t io n t o h e a d o f f a m i l y ) ..
(Check)
(Check)
(Check)
(Check)
(Check)
1 7 . P a r t i a l in f o r m a t i o n ( o r n o n e ) :
W i llin g , n o t a b l e . . . . ____ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
N o t w i l l i n g _____________
____ __________ _____ _____
C a n n o t b e in te r v ie w e d : O u t
0I
to w n .
S i c k ...................................................
N o t h o m e _____ . . . . . . . . . . ______________. . . . . . . ___
O t h e r ( s p e c if y ) .............................................................
3
i
1
N ot Eligible fo r F a m ily S ch ed u le
1E xpenditure Scheduli
(Check)
F ood 1
(Check)
First
2 4 . F a m i l y t y p o .........................................
I S . O n l o r p e e i t e m ( 8 ) ] ___________ . . . .
2 5 . B o a r d e r -a n d /o r lo d c e r -v e a r s
1 9 . N u m b e r in f a m i l y ( 9 ) ____________
2< .
3
2 ‘7.
213 .
21A
2 0 . N a t i v i t y ( 1 0 a n d 1 1 ) *......................
2 1 . H o u s e k e e p in g a r r a n g e m e n t s ( 1 2 ).
23.
Married less than year
(1 3 c )
3<0 .
..
R e s id e n c e in c o m m u n i t y ............. —
O c c u p a n c y o f d w e l l i n g _________
I n c o m e .....................................................
T folieJ
Other
r________ ,
3 1 . C o m p le t e d ..
32 !.
Dates cov-
.
32 1
R equested,
not obtain
ed —
.....................
SC H E D U L E
FORMS AND
255
GLOSSARY
Facsimile o f Family Schedule
(Face)
CONnDF.XTtAl.-Tha Information requestedIn
this schedule ie etrictly C'^ttdential. Giving it la
voluntary. It will not be*s.en by any except sworn
agent* ot the cooperating agencies and will not be
available tor taxation purposes.
I . Y EAR COV E RE D B Y SCHEDULE
.
T w e l v e m o n t h s b e g i n n i n g -------------------- . .* 1 9 3 5 *
a n d e n d in g ........................... . 1 9 3 . . .
U . S . D E PARTM ENT o p l a b o r
b u r e a u O F L A B O R S T A T IS T IC S
IN COOPERATION WITH
Na t io n a l r e s o u r c e s c o m m it t e d
W o r k s p r o g r e s s a d m in is t r a t io n
D E P A R T M E N T O F A G R IC U L T U R E
W ASHINGTON.
ST U D Y O F CON SU M ER PU RCH ASES
A FEDERAL W O R K S P R O JE CT
FAM ILY S C H E D U L E -U R B A N
II. FAMILY C O M POSITION (daring schedule year)
Members of economic family (all
persons sharing family income,
including those temporarily
away from home)
c
D
| E
A A V in E lB mDiTlDDItO V * III/UOEilAwliL
A*
(daring schedule year)
Number of
weeks dur-
Sex
Age
at last
birth
day bin
Persons
.Status
1 Sons
.
a n d d a u g h te rs b o a rd in g
and
r o o m in g a t . h o m e :
_ ____
M
3 . R o o m e r s w i t h o u t b o a r d ________
2 . W i f e ......................................
F
4 . B o a r d e r s w i t h o u t roc )m _________
Other Members o f Family (give relationship)
5 . T o u r i s t s o r t r a n s ie n t 3 .
fi. O iifis fa . .
a
_________
4 . ----------------------------------------
_____ ______________ ..
' 7 . P a id h e lp li v i n g in ...........................
IV. H O M E O W NERSHIP
1 is u m ib e r o ia m o u .wi s cilu rin g s c h e d u le y e a r
XT
x*
K
fi
_______
Mi l l
b
2 . O t h e r r o o m e r s w i t h 1 o a r d _____ . . . . . .
T T nshnnd______
...................
liv i n g :
a. A s r e n t e r __ _
b. A s
7 . __________________________
ft
O.
1 ....................................................
0
I f a n y m e m b e r o f f a m il y d i e d d u r i n g y e a r ,
c ir c le n u m b e r i n f r o n t o f n a m e .
t«-s »o
o w n e r : 1 s t h o m e ___
d h o m e ___
1
2
V. RESIDENCE IN THIS CITY
For how many months o f
schedule year did the family live i a
this c it y ? ________________________
1. D id fa m ily occu p y these living:
quarters a t end of schedule
year? a . O Y e s.
6. □ Now
2. Does family Down or
A g e ------------ , s e x —
1
Schedule No. *
C ity ..
A gent----------------—
Date of interview..
No.
1
B
A
Cod©No»-----
2
d homo
st homo
IF a n o w n e r :
2 . Monthly reaUI nine_____ . . . . $ __________ $ --------------3« Wu bond mortgaged (or being
la . D Y e s . a. n Y e s .
purchased onland contract)?..
\b. D N o . b. U N o .
4 . If mortgaged, interest on inertgtge ^(or land ^contract) for
$ __________
a. □ Detached.
b. □ Attached.
Two-family house:
c. DSide by side.
d. D Tw o decker.
Apartment in building fort
e. □ Three families.
/ . □ Four families.
ff.
DFive or more families.
Dwelling unit in business bldg.;
h □
.
Room or rooms:
□ W ith another family.
Otfie
a. Q White.
b.
(Back)
V . M N TE R I G O F ML F O E P O M N O B SN S O T I EO H M O A B M
m O E A NN S F A I Y R M M L Y E T R UI E S U SD F O E R T O B
,( ai gahdleya)
drn c e a er
Oreat
these living quartern?
3 . Monthly re_t $------------ , if renter*
4 . Type of living quarters;
One-family house:
□
Negro.
256
FAMILY INCOME IN NEW YORK CITY
Section 1. Definition of Items on the Family Schedule
T h is section includes such definitions, num bered w ith the section
and item num bers appearing on the fam ily schedule, as are needed
for the interpretation of the text and accom panying tables.
I t rep
resents a su m m ary of the m ore detailed instructions w hich were
issued in connection w ith the field collection and editing of the data.
T h e reader is referred to section 2 of this glossary for definitions
used in the analysis of the data b y incom e, occupation, and fam ily
type.
I. Y e a r C o v e r e d b y t h e Schedu le In fo r m a t io n
T h e in form ation on fa m ily com position, incom e, and occupation
pertains to the situation o f the fa m ily over a yearly period, som etim es
referred to on the tables as the “ report y ea r” or “ schedule y e a r .”
T h e fa m ily was asked to choose the period for which it could give
the m ore accurate in fo rm a tio n ; either the 1935 calendar year or the
12 m on th s ending on the last d ay of the m o n th im m ed iately preced
ing the date of interview .
T a b le 19, section B , of the T ab u la r S u m
m ary shows a distribution o f the n ative w hite fam ilies including
husband and wife b y the schedule year period chosen.
II.
F a m ily C o m p o sitio n — T h e E co n om ic F a m ily
Since fa m ily incom e and other fa m ily characteristics refer to the
econom ic fa m ily, it is im p o rta n t to h ave the definitions of this group
clearly in m ind.
T h e econom ic fa m ily is defined as a group of persons belonging to
the sam e household and dependent upon a com m on incom e.
In
m o st cases the m em bers of the econom ic fa m ily were related b y
blood, m arriage, or adoption.
Persons thus related and either living
under the sam e roof or eating at least two m eals daily w ith the
fa m ily
and
m em bers.
whose
incom e
could
be
determ ined
were
considered
T h u s adu lt sons and daughters living in the household
were regarded as m em bers of the econom ic fa m ily, provided th at
their incom e could be determ ined, even though th ey paid a stipulated
am ou n t for room and board instead of pooling their earnings.
R elated persons whose hom es were w ith m em bers of the econom ic
fa m ily and who were dependent on the econom ic fa m ily for at least
75 percent of their support were considered m em bers even though
th ey were aw ay at school or in an institution.
Persons who were
u sually m em bers of the econom ic fa m ily bu t who had been in an
institu tion at no expense to the fa m ily for a period of a m o n th or
less at som e tim e during the schedule year were considered m em bers
o f the econom ic fam ily aw ay from h om e.
I f they were in an in stitu -
257
SCHEDULE FORM AND GLOSSARY
S
tion w ithou t expense to the fa m ily for m ore than a m o n th con
tinuously
during
the
year,
th ey
were m em bers
of
the
econom ic
fam ily only during th at part of the year which th ey spent at hom e.
Persons n o t related b u t living together and pooling all of their earn
ings or receiving all of their support from the fa m ily fund (i. e.,
dependent on a com m on incom e) were considered m em bers o f an
econom ic fa m ily.
In an econom ic fam ily consisting of m ore than
one m arried couple, the oldest married m ale was designated as the
head, or husband.
I t is alw ays his wife who is referred to on the
tables as “ w ife .”
III. O t h e r M e m b ers o f t h e H o u s e h o ld
T h e household includes, in addition to the m em bers of the eco
nom ic fa m ily, all persons who lived in the fa m ily hom e for 1 week
or longer during the schedule year and who were n ot dependent
upon the com m on incom e, and did n ot pool their incom e.
T hese
other m em bers of the household m igh t be room ers, boarders, tourists,
transients, guests, or paid help living in the h om e.
1.
Sons and daughters boarding and rooming.— A d u lt sons and
daughters
of m em bers
of the econom ic fa m ily were classified as
room ers and boarders only if it was im possible to ascertain their
incom e.
W h e n their incom e could be determ ined th ey were m e m
bers of the econom ic fam ily even though th ey paid for room and
board rather than pooling their incom es.
2.
Other roomers with board.— Persons who slept in the hom e and
paid for their room s were classified as room ers w ith board if th ey
regularly took one or m ore m eals daily in the h om e.
3.
Roomers without board.— R oom ers who took no m eals w ith the
fa m ily were included in this category.
A d u lt sons and daughters
who room ed b u t did n ot board w ith the fa m ily were classified as
room ers w ithou t board if they were n ot m em bers of the econom ic
fam ily.
4.
Boarders without room.— Persons who took one or m ore m eals
daily in the hom e and paid for their board, b u t did n ot live in the
household, were considered as boarders.
(T he n um ber of eq u iva
lent weeks during which th ey were boarders was com puted on the
basis of 21 m eals per w eek.)
5.
Tourists or transients.— Classed as tourists or transients were
persons who room ed an d /or boarded in the hom e for less than a week,
and
who
paid
for
such
accom m odations.
O n ly
fam ilies
having
tourists or transients for a total of 1 week or m ore during the year,
were classified as households w ith such m em bers.
6.
Guests.— Persons related or unrelated who were n o t m em bers of
the econom ic fa m ily, b u t who lived in the household one or m ore
258
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
N E W
YO R K
C IT Y
nights without payment for rent or food, were guests. The time
spent in the household by all guests must total more than 1 week
before the family was classified as one having guests. When a person
described by the family as a guest remained in the household for 26
weeks or longer, without making payment for room or board, an
attempt was made to determine this person’s income so that he might
be classified as a member of the economic family.
7.
P a i d help living i n .— All servants sleeping under the family
roof or in dwelling quarters provided free by the family were included
in this category.
IV . Home Ownership
Home ownership refers to the ownership of the home by any mem
ber of the economic family. T o make possible the computation of
nonmoney income from home ownership,1 information was obtained
on the number of months during which the family occupied an owned
home, the fam ily’s estimate of the monthly rental value, and the
amount of interest incurred during occupancy of a mortgaged home.
Because of the desirability of keeping the family schedule interview
as brief as possible, no detailed information was obtained during this
interview on expenses other than interest, which is usually the major
expense of an owned home.
R e n t as p a y .— If the family lived for all or part of the year in a
dwelling furnished as part of wages or salary (as in the case of a
parsonage furnished to a minister or an apartment furnished to a
janitor), the estimated monthly rental value and the number of
months rent received as pay were written on the schedule. The
value of rent received as pay was later included in computing total
family income.
R e n t as g ift .— If the family occupied a home owned by a relative
or a friend on a rent-free basis during the year, when it had no home
of its own, the number of months so occupied and the estimated
rental value of such residence were included in the agent’s notes
attached to the schedule, but the rental value was not included in
the computation of total income.
V I. Living Quarters Occupied
Information on the type of living quarters relates to those quarters
occupied at the date of interview but was tabulated only for those
families which did not move between the end of the schedule year
and the date of interview. Of the types specified on the schedule
the dwelling unit in a business building and the “ other” types have
special meaning in this study.
i See “ Imputed income from owned home,” sec. 2, Terms Used in the Text and Tabular Summary, p. 266.
S C H E D U LE
FORM S
AN D
GLOSSARY
259
4-h . D w e llin g u n it in b u sin ess b uilding was a dwelling in a structure
used also for business purposes. A building used for both dwelling
and business was considered a business building if a third or more
of the floor space (not counting the basement) was used for business.
4-k . Other included living quarters over a private garage, a house
keeping apartment in an institution, rooms without housekeeping
facilities in a hotel; the classification “ other” on the tables includes
also rooms with another family or in a rooming house (4-i and 4 -j).
Since the sampling method was designed to select householders,
schedules were obtained from very few families having rooms without
housekeeping facilities in a hotel or with another family, or in a
rooming house. These schedules were obtained only in the compre
hensive sample.
VIII. M oney Earnings From Employment
E m p lo y m e n t .— Employment was any work for which persons while
members of the economic family normally received, or expected to
receive, money as compensation for services. Persons who had
worked during the year but whose losses exceeded or equaled earnings
were regarded as employed. Employment on work-relief projects
was considered as gainful employment and money earnings from such
sources were included in income.
S tatu s o f w ork er .— To facilitate coding of an individual's occupation,
the symbol “ s” was used for salaried workers and all wage earners;
“ o ” for persons working on their own account; and “ x ” to indicate
that employment was on a work-relief project. To determine status
of certain workers, such as carpenters, dressmakers, etc., who repre
sent borderline cases between wage earners and independent business
men, it was necessary to set up the following qualifications, one or
more of which the person classified as in independent business must
meet:
(1) The investment of either his own or borrowed capital in his
business, as in a truck, stock of materials, shop, or special equipment
for his place of business, which might be in the home (the tools of
a workman such as he would need in his capacity as a wage earner
were not considered a capital investm ent); (2) the taking of business
risks; (3) the employment of others to work for him in his own
business; (4) the production of goods on the chance of finding a
purchaser.
A person was considered as on work relief if he was required to
demonstrate to the public or private agency granting the work that
he had insufficient means to support his family according to the
standards adopted by the agency concerned. Educational aid re
ceived by students under N. Y. A. and F. E. R. A., to permit them
to complete their education, was not considered work relief.
2 60
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
N E W
YO R K
C IT Y
N et m oney earnings.— The earnings entered on the family schedule
were net earnings and were money earnings exclusively. Included in
money earnings were all commissions, tips, and bonuses which were
received during the schedule year. M oney earnings of persons
working on their own account represented the salary or profits drawn
from the business for family use.
The following expenses were considered occupational expense and
as such were deducted from gross earnings in arriving at net earnings:
Union dues and fees; business and professional association dues;
expense for technical books and journals directly related to the per
son’s occupation; room rent paid out of family funds while a member
was working away from home; the portion of operating expense for
business use of automobile not covered by an expense account; and
expense for workmen’s tools which are frequently replaced.
The following items were not considered to be occupational expenses
and consequently were not deducted from gross earnings: Clothing
worn at work and food eaten at work; amounts deducted from pay
checks for health and life insurance, retirement funds, etc.; and
transportation to and from work.
Overhead expenses such as rent for business premises, office supplies,
telephone, and large sums expended for tools and equipment which
are in the nature of capital outlays, were treated as business expense
rather than as occupational expense. The agent, with the cooperation
of the family, deducted such business expenses from the earnings
figure before entering it on the schedule.
Tim e
em ployed.— T im e
em ployed,
as
entered
on
the
schedule,
represents the num ber of hours, days, weeks, or m on th s during which
the person had som e em p loym en t.
T h e unit chosen for reporting the
length of tim e em ployed was usually the unit b y which the individual
was paid.
W h e n the length of tim e em ployed was reported in hours
or days, it was reduced, for purposes of analysis, to equivalent weeks
b y using a 5 -d a y or 40-h ou r week as the basis.
Since it was frequently impossible for the respondents to give the
number of weeks employed full-time and the number of hours worked
in periods of part-time employment, tables showing time employed
in weeks do not distinguish between full-time and part-time employ
ment.
W ork
not attributable to individuals— Incom e fr o m
boarders and fr o m work in the home.— Although
roomers and
the schedule form
provided for the entry of gross income from roomers and boarders
and income from other work not attributable to individuals (casual
work in the home) under “ other money income,” in the analysis or
tabulation of this item, net income from roomers and boarders and
income from work in the home were considered as earnings. Income
from work in the home which was irregular in nature was classified
S C H ED U LE
FORM S
A N D
GLOSSARY
261
on the schedule as “ other money income” ; had the work been regular,
it would have been shown originally under earnings.
IX. Other M oney Income
This consisted of money income from sources other than earnings
which was available for the current use of the family during the
schedule year. The value of income received in kind was not obtained
in this survey. Direct relief or relief in kind, the eligibility for which
was determined by a means test, was not included as other money
income. Some other items not included in the money income figure
are enumerated later on.
The components of other money income are:
3. Interest and dividends.— Only amounts received as interest and
dividends from stocks, bonds, bank accounts, trust funds, etc., which
could be drawn in cash for family use were reported on this schedule.
Dividends received from paid-up insurance policies were also included
in this category. If, however, these dividends were reinvested in the
insurance policies they would not be reported.
4. Profits.— Net profits drawn from a business owned, but not
managed, by the family were included as other money income. Profits
drawn for family use from a business which was actively managed by
the family were included under earnings.
5. Rents from property. — Net rents from property owned by the
family were computed by deducting current expenses on the property
from the gross rental income. Expenses for improvements or additions
to the property or for payments on the principal of the mortgage were
considered an investment and as such were not deducted from gross
rent.
When the family owned a multifamily dwelling, occupying a portion
of it and renting the remainder, only the proportion of the expenses
which was applicable to the tenants’ share of the home was deducted
from rental receipts in arriving at net income from rents.
6. P en sion s , annuities , benefits.— This included amounts received
from veterans’ pensions, pensions from employers, income from
annuities, compensation under workmen’s compensation laws, unem
ployment benefits from trade-unions, and benefits from sickness and
accident insurance. Income from old-age pensions, mothers’ pensions,
and pensions for the blind, which are paid by local and Federal
Governments only after demonstration of need, was not included in
other money income. The receipt of such income classified a family
with other families receiving relief.
7. Gifts in cash.— Included here are only those gifts in cash which
were for current use of the family and which were made by persons
other than members of the economic family. Amounts received from
262
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
N E W
YO R K
C IT Y
relief agencies and the cash evaluation of income received in kind
were not considered gifts in cash.
7-a. M o n e y income fr o m other sources.— Income received from
sources other than those specified above was classified in this category.
Such sources are: M oney found or received as a prize or as a reward
for finding a lost article, alimony, net gains from gambling, net income
from the sale of home-produced foods; amounts received from the
Government when members of the family are at C. C. C. camps; that
amount of the soldiers’ bonus which was spent for current living;2 and
money earned prior to the schedule year and received during the
schedule year.
Item s not included in incom e. — Some items which are commonly
considered money income were not covered by the Study of Consumer
Purchases because it was impossible in a survey of this sort to ascertain
the amount of certain types of income. The procedures used in the
study excluded the following sources of income: That share of profits
to individuals participating in an entrepreneurial business, partner
ship, syndicate, or pool which was not withdrawn for family use;
profits received from sales or exchanges of capital assets (real estate,
stocks, bonds, investments in business, and other property), unless
such transactions constituted the primary occupation of some member
of the fam ily; interest and dividends from stocks, bonds, bank accounts,
trust funds, etc., which had accrued, but had not been received into
the family funds; direct relief in cash or in kind; the value of income
in kind, except income from owned homes; money received in a lump
sum as a bequest or a gift in cash which was not used for current
expenses. Withdrawals from assets, borrowings, and other non
income receipts were not covered on the family schedule.
8.
Losses in business.— Classified here are only those n et losses from
real estate operations or other businesses during the year which were
m et from the fa m ily incom e, b y an increase in the fa m ily ’s liabilities,
or b y a decrease in its assets.
A m o n g the cases included are those
in w hich the actual expense for real estate held b y a n y m em ber of
the econom ic fa m ily exceeded the actual incom e, and cases in which
traveling
expenses
for
business
purposes
exceeded
the
allowance
provided b y em ployers for such expenses.
Losses in business were charged against the specific type of family
business. For example, if the fam ily’s net rents from property totaled
$500, but the fam ily’s expenses on other businesses owned but not
managed by the family were $500 more than the income from this
2 A large proportion of the families were scheduled before payment of the soldiers’ bonus began on June 15,
1936. Therefore, families which were entitled to a bonus but which gave schedule information for a year’s
period ending on or before May 31,1936, would not have an opportunity to report receipts from this source.
The number of native white complete families which were scheduled for a period extending beyond the
date of bonus payment, some of which reported having received and cashed a bonus, may be determined
from table 19, sec. B, of the Tabular Summary.
S C H ED U LE
FORM S
AN D
GLOSSARY
263
source, the family would appear on the “ other m oney” income tables
as a family having an income of $500 from rents and would also
appear as a family having a loss in business of $500. These two figures
cancel out in the computation of the figure for total money income for
the family.
A p p a ren tly the losses in business w hich were reported b y fam ilies
were for the m o st part n ot entrepreneurial, b u t were instead losses
incurred in the rental of owned property, etc.
A lth o u g h an entre
preneur m igh t actually h ave had a n et business loss for the year, any
w ithdraw als from his business to support his fam ily were considered
as fa m ily incom e.
W h e n w ithdraw als from the fa m ily fund to m eet
business losses exceeded the contribution to the fa m ily incom e, fam i
lies were classified as having suffered business losses for the enterprise in
question.
10 and 11.
R elief.— T h e fam ily was classified as having received
relief if at any tim e during the schedule year any m em ber of the fa m ily
received aid from a public or private agency and if, to prove eligibility
for such aid, it was usually necessary to pass a m eans test.
T h e inclu
sion as “ relief fam ilies,” of fam ilies who had received relief for as short
a period as 1 d ay , and who m a y have had relatively high incom es dur
ing part of the schedule year, accounts for occasional relief fam ilies
in the higher incom e brackets.
Since occasionally churches and other
organizations give support b y a regular allotm en t to m em bers w ho
w ould otherwise have to apply for relief, or to m em bers who are in
eligible for public relief, such cash allotm ents were considered relief
even though the fa m ily was n ot required to su bm it to a form al m eans
test.
The Study covers a period during which first F. E. R. A. and then
W. P. A. administered work relief. In most cities there was a lag
between the separation of clients from F. E. R. A. work projects and
their placement on W. P. A. work projects in the fall of 1935. During
this lag, families were commonly carried on direct relief in cash or in
kind. As a rule relief families distinguished F. E. R. A. from W. P. A.
by the fact that the allotment from the latter was based on the occupa
tional classification of the workers, while the former relief set-up
budgeted the family on the basis of number and age of members.
Families with members who had worked on P. W. A. projects were
considered relief families only if their assignment to such projects was
dependent upon the passing of a means test. Families of students
who received educational aid under N. Y. A. and F. E. R. A., per
mitting them to complete their education, were not classified as relief
families if this was the only aid received. Families with members
attending C. C. C. camps were not classified as having received work
relief unless some other members of the families had been assigned
8 0 6 9 3 °— 4 1 --------18
264
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
N E W
YO R K
C IT Y
to a work project. Persons in C. C. C. camps were not members of
the economic family during their stay in camp and, consequently, the
C. C. C. work was not shown as employment. C. C. C. enrollment
was not in itself sufficient grounds for considering a family as on relief.
In view of an executive order of April 1935, however, which instructed
that men be sent to C. C. C. camps only from families on relief, it is
apparent that the large m ajority of families with members in C. C. C.
camps were also in the relief classification.
No figures on the amount of direct relief received in cash or in kind
were requested from families. Earnings on work-relief projects were
included with earnings from other sources, although families receiving
work relief were classified with families receiving direct relief rather
than with the nonrelief families.
S e c tio n 2. T e rm s U s e d in th e T e x t a n d T a b u la r
S u m m a ry
(W ith Particular Reference to Income, Occupation, and Family Type)
A . Income
Total incom e. — The income by which families were classified in the
text and appendix tables represents net money income of all members
of the economic family, as well as imputed income from owned home
(see below for definition) and rental value of dwelling quarters received
in payment for work rendered. Total income does not include money
received as direct relief, or the value of goods received in kind.
Components o f total fa m ily income —
1.
N et m oney incom e. — Net money income included net earnings
from gainful occupations of family members (wages, salaries, profits
and other withdrawals from business for family use, tips, commissions,
and bonuses) minus occupational expenses; net income from roomers,
boarders, tourists, and transients; net income from casual work in the
home; and income from all other sources indicated under the discus
sion of other money income on page 57. Of these items, the methods
of computing net income from roomers and boarders, imputed income
from owned home, and rent received as pay need to be explained.
In ascertaining the income from boarders and lodgers, an attempt
was made to obtain the net income after deduction of business ex
penses— the income available for family spending. Since too much
interview time would be required to obtain cost figures on the keeping
of roomers and boarders, it was necessary to estimate this cost in the
office, using data available from a previous study of the Bureau of
Labor Statistics. The estimates were for cost of food only and made
no allowance for the costs attached to keeping lodgers and for costs
other than food— such as the expense for service, table linen, etc.
The cost of boarders' food, however, is probably the largest single
item of expense in this type of enterprise. The cost estimates corre
sponding to given payments by boarders with room were based on
Bureau of Labor Statistics data for 279 wage-earner families living
in 10 cities. The line of relationship is represented by the equation
Y equals 87.37 plus .1004X, where X equals the annual payment b}^
a boarder with room and Y the corresponding cost of food. This
estimated cost of food was subtracted from the payment made to the
family and the remainder was regarded as net income from boarders
with room.
265
266
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
N E W
YO R K
C IT Y
Obviously the same payment as above for board without room
requires a different cost estimate. The line of relationship between
total annual payment by boarders w ithout room and the corresponding
cost of food was based on data for 59 wage-earner families in 8
cities. The equation is Y equals 52.83 plus .2108J?, where X is the
annual payment by a boarder without room and Y the corresponding
cost of food. When, by the use of these corrections, the cost of
boarders’ food was greater than the gross income from boarders, a
zero balance rather than a negative income was attributed to the
family from this source.
2.
I m p u te d in com e f r o m ow n ed h o m e .— The incomes of home owners
were adjusted to take into account their effective “ purchasing power”
incomes, rather than their money incomes alone. This adjustment
had the net effect, in general, of placing the home owners one $250
interval above the family income scale in which their money incomes
alone would have placed them. The income which was attributed to
home owners was the difference between the family’s estimate of the
rental value of the home and the expenses on the home for the period
of occupancy. A t the time of the family schedule interview the
family was asked for information on the amount of interest on the
mortgage or land contract. Other expenses on the owned home—
taxes, special assessments, refinancing charges, repairs and replace
ments, insurance, etc.— were computed on the basis of existing data
on the relationship between such expenses and rental value.
This procedure was followed for two reasons: First, because it was
not feasible to obtain, during the brief family schedule interview,
information on each type of expense of home ownership; and, second,
because it seemed satisfactory, and possibly preferable, to use for
expenses other than interest on mortgage, a figure which approximated
an average for several years rather than a figure equal to the cash
expenses for the schedule year itself.
The line of relationship which was derived between “ other ex
penses” and rental value for this purpose was based on Bureau of
Labor Statistics data for 949 home-owning families, including wage
earners and low-salaried workers living in 10 cities, as well as Federal
employees living in W ashington. The equation for the line of relation
ship is Y equals 39.20 plus .1726X where Y is annual other expenses
and X is the annual rental value.
The estimated expenses were added to the interest figure obtained
from the family and the whole was deducted from the rental value for
the period of occupancy. The resultant figure was the income im
puted to home owners. If the figure for “ other expenses” was greater
than the rental value of the home, the expenses other than interest
were assumed to equal the rental value. In such a case the addition
of an expense for interest to these other expenses, as they had been
S C H ED U LE
FORM S
AN D
GLOSSARY
267
calculated, resulted in a negative income from home ownership; the
amount of the negative income was deducted from the combined
money income figure and rent as pay (if any) in arriving at the net
total income.
3.
R e n t received as p a y .— When the free occupancy of the family
dwelling was received as pay for services, as is frequently the case
with janitors, ministers, etc., the monthly rental value and the num
ber of months of rent as pay was obtained. The value of rent received
as pay for the schedule year was later computed and included in total
income.
B. Occupation
The classification of occupations prepared by the Works Progress
Administration 3 was used as a guide in classifying employment into
occupational groups. The occupational grouping of the Study of
Consumer Purchases is shown below, together with the Works
Progress Administration classification:
C o n s u m e r P u r c h a s e s S t u d y c la s s ific a t io n
W . P . A . c la s s ific a t io n
Salaried professional and independent Professional and technical workers.
professional.
Salaried business and independent busi Proprietors, managers, and officials.
Farm managers.
ness.
Owners of nurseries and greenhouses.
Office workers, salesmen, and kindred
Clerical.
workers.
Skilled workers and foremen in building
Wage earners.
and construction.
Skilled workers and foremen in manu
facturing and other industries.
Farm foremen and overseers.
Semiskilled workers in building and con
struction.
Semiskilled workers in manufacturing
and other industries.
Unskilled laborers.
Farm laborers.
Domestic and personal service workers.
Farm owners and tenants.
Farm operators.
A further description of the occupational groupings used by the
Study of Consumer Purchases follows:
S a la ried p r o fes sio n a l .— The salaried professional category included
all professional, semiprofessional, and technical workers who were
employed by others on a salaried and/or commission basis. Appren
tices to these occupations were also included in this classification.
3Index of Occupations, Occupational Classification and Code, Works Progress Administration Circular
No. 2-A, September 1935.
268
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
N E W
YO R K
C IT Y
Besides lawyers, teachers, physicians, and dentists, this group included
artists, chemists, clergymen, technical engineers, technicians, trained
nurses, draftsmen, and journalists. Certain of the technicians and
laboratory assistants included here were probably on the border line
between professional and highly skilled wage earners.
Salaried business .— The salaried business category included persons
employed by business and manufacturing firms in managerial or offi
cial positions, usually on a salaried and/or commission basis. Officials
and inspectors employed by the city, State, or Federal governments
were classified here. Persons employed as salaried executives of
firms were also included. Office managers, as well as credit managers
and advertising managers (except those managing establishments in
these industries), were classified as clerical.
Independent professional .— Included in the independent professional
group were professional, semiprofessional, and technical workers work
ing on their own account. (See “ Salaried professional” for a partial
list of specific professional occupations.)
Independent business. — The independent business group included
all entrepreneurs or nonprofessional persons who worked on their own
account. Businesses owned but not managed by any member of the
family were not included since such cases were included under “ other
money income” of the family. T o be classified as an entrepreneur,
one or more of the following qualifications were met: The investment
of capital in materials, equipment, etc. (tools of workmen such as
were needed by wage earners were not considered capital investm ents);
the taking of business risks; the employment of others; the production
of goods on the chance of finding a purchaser. The independent busi
ness group included: Retail dealers, wholesale dealers, importers and
exporters, building contractors, brokers, bankers, hucksters, and ped
dlers. Independent business families in the low income levels were
composed largely of small shopkeepers and lodging-house keepers,
while most families in the upper income groups were engaged in largescale enterprises. Income from roomers, boarders, tourists, or tran
sients was classified as having been derived from independent business.
Clerical and kindred workers.— The clerical occupations included
office workers, office and store clerks, commercial travelers, salesmen,
and kindred workers. W ith the exception of office managers, persons
exercising control over the work of others were generally excluded
from this category. Persons in the clerical occupations are usually
remunerated on a weekly, monthly, annual, and/or commission, rather
than on an hourly or daily basis. Some of the higher paid clerical
occupations which border on the salaried business classification were:
Accountants (other than certified public accountants), auditors, chief
clerks, purchasing agents, credit managers, office managers, and ad
vertising managers (other than those in advertising agencies).
S C H ED U LE
FORM S
A N D
269
GLOSSARY
Wage earner.— In the w age-earner classification were included skilled,
sem iskilled, and unskilled m anual occupations in building and con
struction, m anufacturing, extraction, and transportation industries,
etc.
A pprentices to the skilled occupations and forem en were in
cluded in the wage-earner category.
A lso included were dom estic
and personal service workers and farm laborers.
O ccupations in the wage-earner category usually involve m anual
skill and, w ith the exception of forem en, do n ot ordinarily involve
control over the w ork of others.
R em u n eration is usually on an hourly,
d a ily , or w eekly, rather than a m o n th ly or annual basis.
T h e inclusion of workers of the follow ing types in the wage-earner
classification resulted in a representation of the wage-earner group in
the incom e brackets of $3,0 0 0 to $ 5 ,0 0 0 : Forem en and inspectors,
chief engineers, lithographers, engravers, sign painters, furriers, and
w atchm akers.
Other.— Fam ilies having no m em bers engaged in gainful em p lo y
m en t were classified in this group.
gainfully
em ployed
even
equaled his earnings.
though
A n individual was considered
his
business
losses
exceeded
or
T h ose fam ilies w ith no earnings m ig h t be
retired or u n em p lo y ed; th ey m igh t be supported b y direct relief, or
living
on
pensions,
savings,
interest,
etc.
The
fam ilies
of
farm
operators drawn in the sam ple were analyzed w ith this group because
there were too few of them to ju stify a separate classification.
W it h
the exception of these fam ilies of farm ers, if there was any incom e
from earnings w hatsoever, such as incom e from boarders and room ers,
the fam ily was n ot shown in this category, bu t in the category from
which the earnings were derived.
Family occupation.— T h e occupation b y which the fam ily w as
classified was th at one of six m ajor occupational groups from which
the largest proportion of the total earnings of the econom ic fam ily
was
derived.
fessional,
The
salaried
six
occupational
groupings
are: Salaried
business, independent professional,
pro
independent
business, clerical, and w age earner.
W h e n no m em ber of the econom ic fam ily had worked during the
schedule year because of retirem ent, u nem p loym en t, or for any other
reason, the fam ily was classified as havin g “ no gainfully em ployed
m em b ers.”
If, how ever, som eone had worked during the year bu t
there were no earnings from occupation because losses exceeded or
equaled earnings, the fam ily was considered as h avin g a gainfully
em ployed m em ber and the occupation was classified in the proper
one of the six categories.
A num ber of fam ilies who w ould otherwise
h ave been classified as having “ no gainfully em ployed m em b er” were
included in the in dependent business group because of som e earnings
from room ers or boarders.
270
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
N E W
YO R K
C IT Y
O ccupation refers to the occupation in which the individual actually
worked during the schedule year and n ot necessarily to w h at he con
sidered his “ usual occupation ” as determ ined b y preference, experi
ence, vocational training, etc.
relief projects was confined
work.
T h e occupation of persons on w orkprim arily to wage-earner and clerical
O b v io u sly the occupational classifications of independent busi
ness and independent professional did n ot apply to relief w ork.
If
relief fam ilies were classified in these categories it was due to a n on
relief position of som e m em ber other than the fa m ily head or the
position held b y the head before or after havin g been engaged on a
w ork-relief project.
T h e procedure follow ed in determ ining fam ily occupation was to
com bine the total earnings of a fam ily from the four salaried and
independent
occupations
(salaried
business
and
professional,
and
independent business and professional) and to com pare this com bined
total w ith the fa m ily ’s earnings from wage-earner occupations and
w ith those from clerical occupations.4
I f the earnings from the four
salaried and independent groups com bined were greater than the
earnings from either of the other groups, the fam ily was allocated to
the particular salaried or independent occupational group from which
the earnings were largest.
F or exam ple, a physician derives $ 1 ,6 0 0
from private practice (independent professional) and $ 1 ,0 0 0 as salary
from an insurance com p an y for his m edical services (salaried pro
fessional).
H is son has earnings of $ 1 ,8 0 0 during the schedule year
as a d ay laborer.
T h e earnings of the father determ ine fam ily occu
pation since, when com bined, th ey are greater than the earnings of
the son.
Since the fath er’s greater source of earnings is his private
practice, the fam ily occupation is independent professional.
F or purposes of determ ining fam ily occupation, n et incom e from
roomers and boarders was included in the earnings from independent
business occupations.
In com e from casual work in the h om e was
classified according to the occupational classification of the work
(e. g ., incom e from the occasional typing of letters or m anuscripts
was entered under clerical).
E m p lo y m e n t on w ork-relief projects
was considered as gainful em p loym en t and w as classified according
to the type of w ork done.
w age-earner or clerical
professional group.
In m o st cases such w ork fell under the
occupations, b u t
a few
cases
fell in
the
W h e n rent was received as part p a y m en t of
services, the value of such rent was included w ith the earnings of the
individual who received it, in determ ining fam ily occupation.
If
4
Since the business and professional groups were classified into a four-fold grouping, while wage earners
were classified as a single group, although they might equally well have been subdivided into skilled, semi
skilled, and unskilled, it was decided to make the business and professional groups comparable with the
wage earner by combining the earnings in these four occupations when determining family occupation.
In the smaller cities, furthermore, the four business and professional groups were combined into a single
occupational group for most tabulations.
S C H E D U LE
FORM S
AN D
271
GLOSSARY
equal am oun ts of earnings were derived from each of two or m ore
types of occupation, the chief occupation (i. e., the occupation yield
ing the largest earnings) of the individual h aving the largest earnings
was considered the fa m ily occupation.
F or exam ple, if the husband
in a fa m ily earned $500 from an independent business, while the wife
earned $300 from a w age-earner occupation, and a son $200 also as a
wage earner, the fa m ily was classified as belonging to the independent
business group.
W h e n there were tw o or m ore earners in a fam ily, each earning the
sam e am oun t b u t from different occupations, the fa m ily was classified
in the occupation engaged in b y the individual who was the head or
who was the m ost closely related to the head of the fam ily or his
w ife; if the relationship of these m em bers to the head was the sam e,
the
occupation
of
the
eldest
determ ined
the
fa m ily
occupation.
W h e n the earner who determ ined the fa m ily occupation had m ore
than one occupation the fa m ily was classified on the basis of the
occupation from w hich he derived the largest portion of his earnings.
Earners.— A n earner is a m em ber of the econom ic fam ily who has
been gainfully em ployed at an y tim e during the scheduled year.
No
m in im u m earnings or length of em ploym en t were arbitrarily set up
as a basis for determ ining whether a person should be called an earner.
Persons who w orked during the year b u t who had no earnings from
occupations because losses exceeded or equaled earnings were con
sidered to be gainfully em ployed and were counted as earners.
T h e 'principal earner is th at m em ber of the econom ic fa m ily who
has the largest earnings during the year, from all his occupations
com bined if he has m ore than one occupation.
I f the fa m ily head
and another adult had equal earnings, the head is designated as the
principal earner.
I f two persons other than the head h ave the largest
and equal earnings, the principal earner is the one m ore closely related
to the head of the fam ily or his w ife; if the degree of relationship is
the sam e for the tw o persons, the older is designated as the principal
earner.
Supplem entary earners are all m em bers of the econom ic fa m ily
other than the principal earner who received an y earnings during the
year.
Individual earners are persons to w hom earnings could be specifically
allocated.
T h e keeping of roomers and boarders, and other work n ot
attribu table to individuals (casual work in the h om e), usually is a
fa m ily enterprise and as a consequence the earnings cannot be a ttrib
uted to any one individual.
T h e category “ other male ” earners is com prised of all m ale m em bers
of the econom ic fa m ily, other than the oldest married m ale (or h ea d ),
w ho were gainfully occupied during the schedule year.
272
F A M IL Y
IN C O M E
IN
N E W
YO R K
C IT Y
The category “ other female” earners is comprised of all female
members of the economic family, other than the wife of the oldest
married male, who were gainfully occupied during the schedule year.
C . F a m ily T y p e
Fam ilies were classified into the follow ing types based upon the
m em bership com position of the econom ic fa m ily:
F a m ily typ e
I.
II.
Husband and wife, and no other persons in the economic family.
Husband, wife, and one child under 16 years, and no other persons
in the economic family.
III. Husband, wife, and two children under 16 years, and no other
persons in the economic family.
IV . Husband, wife, and one person 16 years or over, and one or no
others in the economic family.
V. Husband, wife, one child under 16 years, one person 16 years or
over, and one or two other persons regardless of age in the eco
nomic family.
V I. Husband, wife, and three or four children under 16 years, and no
other persons in the economic family.
V II. Husband, wife, at least one child under 16 years, and four or five
other persons regardless of age in the economic family.
V III. Husband and wife, and in addition three or four persons over 16
years.
Other com- f All other economic families which contain both husband and wife
plete families^ and are not designated above.
I X .5 Families of two or more members without both husband and wife
in the economic family.
X . 5 One-person economic families.
T h e above fam ily types are based upon the equivalent num ber of
persons under 16 years of age and the equivalent num ber 16 years
or over in the econom ic fam ily during the year.
For exam ple, if
tw o children were m em bers of the econom ic fam ily for 26 weeks each,
together th ey w ould represent the equivalent of one person for the
entire year.
T h u s a fam ily so constituted w ould be classified as type
I I (husband, wife, and one child under 16 years and no other persons
in the econom ic fa m ily).
B y the use of a conversion table, the num ber of weeks of m em bership
o f persons in the econom ic fam ily for only a portion of the schedule
year is expressed in term s of equivalent m em bers.
I f the economic
fa m ily contained only one person who was a m em ber for 26 weeks or
less, he was n ot regarded as an equivalent m e m b er; h ad he been in
the fa m ily for 27 weeks he would h ave been classified as one equivalent
m em ber.
I f tw o persons, b oth of w h om were under 16 years, were
m em bers of the econom ic fam ily for a total of from 27 weeks through
* Family schedules from types IX and X were obtained only from families drawn in the comprehensive
sample. These two types are referred to in the text as “ broken” or “ incomplete” families.
S C H ED U LE
FORM S
AN D
GLOSSARY
273
78 weeks, together they counted as one equivalent m em b er; had they
been m em bers for a total of from 79 through 130 weeks, they would
h ave been counted as two equivalent m em bers.
com pu tation applied to adults.
T h e sam e m eth od of
If, how ever, the fam ily contained
an adu lt for 17 weeks and a child for 17 weeks, neither w ould be
counted as a m em ber of the econom ic fa m ily, although together they
m igh t equal 27 weeks or m ore.
In other words, an individual under
16 years, or one 16 years and over, who was a fam ily m em ber less
than 27 weeks was disregarded in the fam ily type classification.
T h is com putation of fam ily types on the basis of equivalent m em bers
has resulted in the classification of m arried couples with an in fa n t
less than 6 m on th s of age, into fam ily type I, i. e., husband and w ife,
and no other persons in the econom ic fam ily.
A ll weeks during which persons were m em bers of the econom ic
fam ily, whether living in the hom e or tem porarily aw ay from h om e,
were included in com putin g equivalent m em bers.
Children under 16 years were n ot necessarily the children of the
head and his wife, b u t m igh t have been grandchildren, foster children,
or other relatives.
Appendix G
Communities and Racial Groups Covered by the
Samples Taken in the Study o f Consumer Purchases
T h e cities covered b y the B ureau of L ab o r Statistics in the S tu d y
of C onsum er Purchases are as follow s:
Region
Metropolitan and large
cities
Northeast___________ _
New York, N. Y . 1 *_____
Providence, R. I.
Haverhill, Mass................ . Wallingford, Conn.
New Britain, Conn.
Willimantic, Conn.
Southeast.........................
Atlanta, Ga.2.......................
Columbia, S. C .2
_............. . Albany, Ga.2
Gastonia, N . C.2
Mobile, Ala.2
Middle-sized cities
Small cities
East Central________ __ Chicago, 111.1 ______ ____
Columbus, Ohio.1
Muncie, Ind.... ...................
New Castle, Pa.
Springfield, 111.
Beaver Falls, Pa.
Connellsville, Pa.
Logansport, Ind.
Mattoon, 111.
Peru, Ind.
West Central - Rocky
Mountain.
Omaha, Nebr. - Council
Bluffs, Iowa.
Denver, Colo.
Dubuque, Iowa_____ ____
Springfield, Mo.
Butte, Mont.
Pueblo, Colo.
Billings, Mont.
Paeifin Northwest
Portland, Oreg___________
Aberdeen -H o q u ia m ,
Wash.
Bellingham, Wash.
Everett, Wash.
i The metropolitan centers of Chicago and New York have been treated separately from the other large
cities.
* Information obtained from both white and Negro families.
C om m u n ities in w hich the B ureau of H o m e E con om ics conducted
studies of fam ily incom e and expenditures are:
Region
Farm counties
Villages
Small cities
New England..................
Westbrook, Maine_____
Greenfield, Mass.
6 in Vermont....... .
8 in Massachusetts.
2 in Vermont.
Central..........................
Mount Vernon, Ohio___
New Philadelphia, Ohio.
Beaver Darn, Wis.
Lincoln, 111.
Boone, Iowa.
Moberly, Mo.
Columbia, Mo.
7 in Pennsylvania
6 in Ohio.
8 in Michigan.
6 in Wisconsin.
8 in Illinois.
11 in Iowa.
3 in New Jersey.
1 in Pennsylvania.
3 in Ohio.
1 in Michigan.
1 in Wisconsin.
4 in Illinois.
5 in Iowa.
Mountain and Plains.
Dodge City, Kans...........
Greeley, Colo.
Logan, Utah.
Provo, Utah.
6 in Kansas_______
9 in North Dakota.
4 in Colorado.
1 in Montana.
2 in South Dakota.
4 in Kansas.
4 in North Dakota.
3 in Colorado.
1 in Montana.
1 in South Dakota.
Pacific...............................
Astoria, Oreg..............
Eugene, Oreg.
Klamath Falls, Oreg.
Olympia, Wash.
12 in California____
5 in Oregon.
7 in Washington.
1 in
2 in
5 in
1 in
Griffin, Ga___
Sumter, S. C.
8 in Georgia...............
7 in South Carolina.
8 in North Carolina.
10 in Mississippi.
2 in North Carolina.
2 in Mississippi.
2 in South Carolina.
7 in Georgia.
2 in North Carolina.
4 in South Carolina.
1 in Georgia.
2 in Mississippi.
Southeast:
White and Negro
families.
White families only.
1 in Mississippi.
Negro families only.
274
o
Central California.
Southern California.
Oregon.
Washington.
@FedFRASER